BjERIf ElXr

L[BR
/
L
 METHOD GASPEY-OTTO-SAUER.

RUSSIAN
CONVERSATION -GRAMMAR
BY

PIETRO MOTTI,
PROFESSOR OF MODERN LANGUAGES AT THE ROYAL PIACENZA
TECHNICAL INSTITUTION.

THIRD EDITION IMPROVED AND ENLARGED.

LONDON.
DAVID NUTT, 57—59 Long Acre. DDLAD & CO., 37 Soho Square.
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CO., 100 Southwark Street.

NEW YORK: BRENTAN0'.S, Fifth Avenue and 2^n^ Stiect.

W. CHRISTERN, 254 Fifth Avenue. G. E. STECHERT, 9 East th Street.
E. STEIGER iSf CO., 25 Park Place.
BOSTON: C.A. KCEHLER & CO., 149a, Tremont .Street,

HEIDELBERG.
JULIUS GROGS.
1908.
RESERVATION
;OPY
>R!G.'i\.4L TO BE
ETAINED

FEB 25 1994

The Gaspey-Otto-Sauer Method has l)ecomc my sole properly by

right of purchase. These bonks are continually revised. All rights,
especially those of adaption rju\ translation into any language, are re-
served. Imitations and copies are loi hidden by law. Suitable communications
always thankfully received.
Heidelberg. .Tvilius (.
 III

4 ) /

"
PREFACE. /
"^

feeeing that the number of Russian Grammars for

the use of English students is very small and that the

standard of these is generally low, I have ventured to
write this new one, which is based on the best works
published both in Russia and abroad.
It is my duty and a real pleasure to acknowledge
at the outset that I have carefully examined and con-
sulted all works which have been published on the
subject up But my chief sources,
to the present date.
besides Ivanov's grammar^, on which mine is chiefly
based, are the writings of Buslaev, Dahl and Miklosich.
As to the method followed, it would be quite super-
fluous to dwell at an}^ length on its advantages. In-
numerable editions, imitations and fraudulent impres-
sions, on this and on the other side of the Ocean, have
amply shown that the celebrated metod Gaspey-Otto-
Sauer, happily combining theory with practice, scientific
rigour with real utility, is unquestionably the most
successful in the acquisition of modern languages.
In strict adherence to the method, I have divided
this Conversation-Grammar into two parts. The first
of them, preceded by an introduction exhibiting the
theory and practice of correct pronunciation, offers in

(165-
'

1880. This book

.,
as clear and scientific a form as possible the rules of

), is,
17 niiiawie
in spite of its generally
acknowledged scientific shortcomings, a clear and trustworthy
manual for students of Russian, and undoubtedly one of the best
and most widely diffused works of its kind.

230
rV Preface.

the accidence and the elements of the language in general,

including the irregular verbs. Each lesson treats a
group of rules complete in itself and conveniently exem-
plified, a reading exercise in which the rules are applied
to numerous sentencesin fluent and modern conversa-
tional language,an exercise for translation into Russian,
and a conversation in which the matter introduced in
the previous exercises receives a new and more varied
application. From the twentj'-first lesson onwards, anec-
dotes and tales are appended to encourage students
by showing them that they are now capable of deci-
phering something better than detached sentences. At
the end a certain number of recapitulatory exercises
are given.
The study of the first part being finished, it will
soon be seen that Russian is a very methodical language,
and that it is not by far so difficult as it is generally

thought Declension and conjugation obey, Avith few

and rare exceptions, more apparent than real, fixed and
well ascertained rules. Great simplification is afforded
by a constant application of the law of permutation,
and by a rigorous distinction between hard and soft
terminations. On the other hand, learners will have
observed with pleasure that the Russian language is

characterized by a fusion of sweetness and force and

that its immense fund is not only supplied by Slavonic
roots, but by the ample admission of Germanic, Ro-
mance and Oriental elements, without in the least di-

minishing its regularity and flexibility.

In the second part^ comi)risiug syntactical and sup-

plementary rules, I have limited myself to the most
necessary rules. The Russian sentence is on the whole
so like the English, that all details have been disregarded
as a work of supererogation. Such must be left to
practice and reading, unless beginners art' to be utterly
 Prepactk. V

disheartened. As to the exercises for translation, the

most of them are on subjects referring to Russia and
Russian hterature. Likewise the reading exercises of the
second part are ahnost drawn from the masterpieces
all

of Russian literature, and notes tothem have been added

in order to assist learners, where the vocabulary at the
end of the grammar would not prove a sufficient help.
All the conversations that follow refer to the preceding
reading exercise. The final exercises for free trans-

lation are mostly takenfrom Sir D. Mackenzie- Wallace's

«Russia», the reading of which can be warmly recom-
mended to all who take any interest in the great and
powerful Northern empire.
The remaining portion of the book is occupied by
a threefold appendix, for travellers, tradesmen and officers,
i. e. for the three classes of students who are most likely
to use this book. To write this, and especialy the last

portion intended for officers, has certainly been no easy

task. M}'' good-will and patience were often sorely
tried ; special works were at every moment to be consulted
and information to be got from Russia. And after all,
I do not know whether I have entirely succeeded in
meeting all exigencies, but if this addition prove really
serviceable, I shall be amply compensated for my trouble.
With these explanations, I cheerfully and confiden-
tly submit my book to the public. I have worked with
conscientious diligence to make it an attractive and
reliable guide to Russian, but as it is impossible to
attain perfection, I shall accept with gratitude all well-
considered suggestions for improvement and correction.
The present edition exhibits the folloving changes:
the 24''' lesson of the first part has been rewritten; many
reading exercises have given place to fitter ones; the trans-
lations of the second part have been enlarged so as to
present a more convenient application of the rules. Be-
VI Preface.

sides, many lessons of the second part have been more

largely developed so that no characteristic feature of Rus-
sian syntax is now passed by in silence. To facilitate the

study of pronunciation, the phonetic transcripts both in

the Introductory Chapter and in the Russian -English
Vocabulary, are now given in the so universally known
«Alphabet de Association Phonetique Internationale».
In conclusion I return my hearty thanks to Dr.
J. Wright, Oxford, and to Dr. P. Scliliferowitsch in
Mannheim, for the kindness and care with which they
have looked over the printing proofs and also to Prof.
Max Gantner, Munich, for the interest he has taken
in the grammar throughout.

PIACENZA.
PIETRO MOTTI.
 vn

CONTENTS.
Page
Introduction. The Russian Alphabet. Classification of Letters 1
Pronunciation of Vowels 5
Pronunciation of Semi-Vowels and Consonants .... 8

First Part.
1. Lesson. Gender of the Russian Substantives 19
2. » Declension of masculine Nouns (hard form) . . 21
3. » Declension of masculine Nouns (soft form) ... 24
4. » Declension of feminine Nouns (hard form) ... 27
5. » Declension of feminine Nouns (soft form) ... 29
6. » Declension of neuter Nouns 32
7. » General view of substantive Inflections .... 35
8. » Nouns with Prepositions 38
9. » Conjugation of the auxiliary Verb to be . 42
10. » Hints to the regular Conjugation 45
11. » Hints to the regular Conjugation (Continuation) 48
12. » Interrogative, negative and conditional forms . - 51
13. » Personal Pronouns 54
14. » Possessive Pronouns - 57
15. » Reflexive and demonstrative Pronouns 60
16. » Interrogative and relative Pronouns 64
17. » Definite and indefinite Pronouns 67
18. » Declension of Adjectives with full Terminations 72
19. » Declension of Adjectives with apocopated Termi-
nations 77
20. » Degrees of Comparison 81
21. » Cardinal Numbers 85
22. » Ordinal Numbers 92
23. » Adverbs 97
24. » Impersonal verbs 101
25. » Conjunctions and Interjections 106
26. » Aspects of the Verb 110
27. » Formation of the Present, Past and Future . . 115
28. » I'ormation of the Imperative, Gerunds and Parti-
ciples 120
29. » Irregular Verbs with a regular infinitive Ter-
mination 125
30. » Irregular Verbs with an irregular infinitive Ter-
mination • 130
Alphabetical List of irregular Verbs 135
Promiscuous exercises for Translation and Conversation ... 136
Some russian Proverbs 140

Second Part.
1. Lesson. Remarks on the Gender of Substantives .... 141
The four musicians of Riazan (after Grimm) . 144
2. » Remarks on the Declension of masculine Nouns 146
The four musicians of Riazan 149
Vin Contents.

Page
3. Lesson. Remarks on the Decl. of fem. and neut. Nouns . 152
The four musicians of Hiazan 154
4. » Irrej^ular Nouns 157
The Forest-King (Zhukofsky) 159
5. » Augmentative, diminutive and foreign Nouns . . 162
The young mouse, the cat and the cock . . 164
6. » Concord of Words 167
The Assault (Pushkin) 169
7. » Use of the genitive Case 178
The Assault 176
8. » Use of the other Cases 179
The Assault 182
9. » Remarks on the use of some Pronouns .... 185
The Old-Believer's death (Gorky) 187
10. » How to express the English modal auxiliaries . 189
The Old-Believers death 191
11. » Remarks on the use of Prepositions with two Cases 193
The Stfppe and the Zaporovian Setch (GogoP 195
12. » How to express some English Prepositions . . 198
The Steppe and the Zaporovian Setch .... 201
13. » How to express some Engl. Prepositions (Cont.) . 204
The Steppe and the Zaporovian Setch .... 207
14. » How to express some Engl. Prepositions (Cont.") . 209
The Steppe and the Zaporovian Setch . . . 212
15. » How some English Conjunctions
to express . . 215
The Steppe and the Zaporovian Setch . . . 217
16. ><
Remarks on Construction 219
The Steppe and the Zaporovian Setch . . . 221
17. » How to express some English Idioms 224
Oneghin's education (Pushkin) 226
18. » Formation of Russian Words 228
Boris Goduuof (Pushkin) 232
19. » Remarks on Orthography 234
Boris Godunof 237
20. » The displacement of the tonic Accent 239
Boris Godunof 241
Additional exercises for free Translation 245
Appendix.
a) Dialogues for travellers 259
b) Commercial Phraseology and Correspondence 275
Models of commercial Letters 294
Models of Bills, Letters of Attorney, Customs Declara-
tions, Telegrams, etc 304
c) For Army and Navy Officers 308
Phraseology 315
Military narration (Tolstoy) 323

Vocnbulury.
English-Russian 333
Russian-English 362
 INTRODUCTION.

1.

THE RUSSIAN ALPHABET. CLASSIFICATION

OF LETTERS.
(See the table pages 2 and 3.)

The Russian alphabet may be considered as an

enlarged Greek alphabet. The many letters added have
rendered it as nearly phonetic as can be desired, because
it not only expresses each sound by means of one
character, but it has also the practical advantage of ex-
pressing even complex sounds by means of only one
character. Its large number of letters is therefore not
to be regarded as an inconvenience by beginners, but
as a real and useful simplification, both with regard to
orthography and pronunciation.^
Certain letters are indeed somewhat puzzling at
first sight on account of their similarity to English
letters having a different value. Such are:
^ V, H ^= n, p =, = s, = u, X = kh.
Deserving of particular attention are also the ita-
licizedforms of the following letters:
= i n ^= p }= t.

In books printed before 1840, the ancient Roman

form is frequently met with instead of . The great-
est care is then required not to mix it up with .
1 Learners who have not the assistance of a teacher should
copy the rules of pronunciation before committing them to memory;
but being yet unacquainted Avith the Russian written alphabet (see
page 12), they may imitate as well as they can the printed types.
This is the best way of learning them.
Russian Conv. -Grammar.
RUSSIAN ALPHABET. ^
4 Classification of lkiters.

of the utmost importance, even for beginners,

It is
tliatthe following Classifications of Russian Letters be
committed to memory.^ They greatly facilitate the
understanding not only of the rules of the pronunciation,
])ut also many apparent anomalies of declension and
conjugation are thus to be explained.
Of the thirty- six letters which compose the Russian
alphabet, twelve are vowels; three are semi- vowels; the
twenty-one others are consonants.
Vowels: a, e, , i, o, y, , i, , , , v;
Semi-vowels: , , ;
Consonants: , , , , , , , , , , , , ,,
, X, , , , UI,, .
\^owels and semi-vowels are divided into hard and
soft,while consonants may be classed into strong and
weak, as in other languages.
Hard vowels: a, , , , ;
Soft vowels: e ("), , , *, (i);

Hard semi- vowels: ;

Soft semi-vowels: , ;
Strong consonants: n, , , x, , , ;
Weak consonants: , , , , , .^
Besides this, with regard to the organs that give
utterance to the various consonants, a second and more
important classification is obtained w^hich extends to
them all:

Labials: n, 6, , , ;
Gutturals: , , ;
Dentals: , ;
Lispings: , ;
Lingual: ;
Hissings: ,, , ;
Palatals: , , .

1 For the present tlioy may be overlooked, if found too diffi-

cult; but the sooner they are studied the better it will be.
- I'ronouBCcd yoh. See page
pronunciation of K.
7,
* N'either the liipiids , ,
nor , , m. have a corre-
ii, p,
sponding weak consonant; tliey have therefore not l)ecn comprised
in tliis classification. The weak consonant r corresponds to the
strong consonants and x, according to circumstances.
 Pronunciation of vowels.

The vowel
comprised in the above
extremely rare
v and the consonant

The first^s employed for o, the second for d-:

monly
(EoaYvsXtov, 'A^Yjvai). Such words are
written with and :
,
classifications, their
and restricted to words of Greek origin.

1, .
now com-
e have not been
use being

2.

PRONUNCIATION OF YOAVELS.
a) Hard vowels.
A, a.

Itsproper sound is that of a in father; but when

at theend of words and not accented S it is pronounced
very rapidly so as to approach a in fat:

'zapat ba'rann /gaga

west mutton grandmother eider-duck.

The hard vowel a has the sound of ?, when found

after a hissing consonant (seepage 4), provided it be
not accented and not at the end of a word:

t/i3s'titsa
small part
'
terror
't/asto
often
du'fy.
soul.

In the accented genitive termination aro-, a is

the vowel
pronounced but in this case also
o; is pronounced irregularity.
Se therefore page 10, pronunciation of r.

, .
It has uniformly its proper sound of e in met. This
letters occurs mostly in words of foreign origin:

ek'zamen
examination
stu'jsrka
cupboard
'poem
'st^'t
this.

1 The tonic is no longer printed in Russian; but to

accent
words occurring in this grammar are accentuated,
assist beginners all
when consisting of more than one sj-llable.
- In the new orthography, the genitive singular termination
accented on the penultimate is written instead of aro.
6 Pron'unciation of vowels.

,.
The proper sound of this vowel is that of i thick
and guttural. To catch the right pronunciation of ,
learners ought to utter with a guttural affectation the
final of such words as pity, tvitty, etc.
After labials (see page 4), it is pronounced much
similar to wi in ivig:
, ,
,,,., , , , Pronunciation op vowels. 7

) Soft vowels.

, (soft ).
When accented, it has its proper sound of ia in
yard. When not accented and at the end of words its
sound is that of is:

'iafka sti/ianka zem'l.a 'vr.sma

notice halt earth time.

In all other cases, when not accented, it is pro-

nounced as is:

'is'dro isr'mo 'd.svist v.s'ju

bullet yoke nine I tie.

E, e (soft .); , (soft ).

At the beginning of words and sylables, when not
accented, it sounds nearly like is:

11'
'isd'va je'laist v,e'likii isst,
hardly he wishes great he is.

When
accented it has very often the sound of lo
or 0, preceded by a lingual or hissing consonant,
if
(see page 4). In such cases however, it is customary
to mark it with two dots:
8 Pronuxciatiox of vowels.

% i (soft ).
The same stated for e apply equally to
rules %
with the exception that this never has the sound of

* '
and only very seldom that of 7j:

isst,
to eat
lez'da
journey
'
n.e'moi
dumb
B'tpa
'v,sra
faith.
j

Note. Among the words in Avhich i has sound b, ob-

stars, birds' nests,

,
4
serve the following and their derivatives':

,
he flourished, o6pi.ib
4.1
the

I
saddle, aeisAH
(thou, he) found.

I, i (soft ).
The proper sound
of both these soft vowels is al-
ways that of i in sick and iota. The second of them, i,
must invariably be followed by another vowel or semi-
vowel, whereas is employed exclusively before a con-
sonant ^:

mir
13
pri'iszd
ciiHiii
'sin.ii
peace arrival blue.

, (soft y).

The compound soft vowel has in most Russian

words the sound of 7ii. In words of French or German
origin, 10 is often pronounced as French or German u:

,,, ., , ,
ku'paiu 'iupka

,
'b.ust 'br.yssel,

, I

, dig petty-coat biist Brussels.

,
, , ,
, , , ,
,-, , 1', , ,
,
,
, ,
Repetition.

-,
. Bipa, CHHifi,

SECOND READING EXERCISE.

-
, M/ico CLiTHiiJi

nioiiiir b'paciia. It.iioinia Kilciajr

111.
nii;n;a. Jlii.iiu ,
.
pi,
'

peace.
Only
The
tliose of
only exception is !
course in which the accent is preserved on tho
world, to distinguish it from
li.
. .
Pronunciation op semi-vowels. 9

^.
3.

PRONUNCIATION OF 8EMI-T0WELS AND

CONSONANTS.
a) Semi-vowels.
,.
The hard semi-vowel has now no sound whatever,
but itserves to give to the consonant that precedes it
a strong and harsh pronunciation as though this were
double. Before ,
a weak consonant has always the
sound of its corresponding strong, n, =
etc. =,
'stan 'krof /ost 'stol
stage roof perch table.

b, b.

The soft semi-vowel may

to a certain extent be
regarded as a half uttered /, giving to the preceding
consonant a soft and liquid resonance somewhat similar
to the French 11 mouilU or the German j:
10 Pronunciation of consonants.

b) Consonants.
Labials: ll, n; , 6; ,;, , , .
These five letters have tlie same sound as their
English equivalents (p, b, f, ^ m), obsendng however
that the Aveak 6 and are pronounced like the strong
and ,
when followed by a strong consonant or by :
pav'hn 'bitva fu'nar 'mat,
pea-cock battle lantern mother.

Outturals: K, ; X, x; , r.

The consonant generally pronounced as in

is
English; only when placed before , or , it has tlie
spirantal value which is heard in the German Such ®.
is always the sound of the Russian x, often transcribed
in English by bh:

'kr.sst
cross
12

.. Reading exercise.

CtHO

..
4..
^.
-

ptKy.
.
FOURTH READING EXERCISE.

rpoMKui 4-
.
.
,
, -
, 4 .-
,
Tt.xT,,
^
1).
.,
Offb

1,
-
 , Italic and wiuttkx alpiiaukt.

{^/^
13

THE ITALIC AND WRITTEN ALPHABET.

A a •^ /(0(?/ &)[

,(^9/.&3 '1

^ I i^zl/ ^ L^ '

^:
14 Rkauixu exercise.

CCCC (^

/(^^:./<^

(3/(0^

^ .. .
FOURTH READING EXERCISE. (Italic.)

,. .
, ,- -

,
, .
, , mtbXb,

<.1
yn.m.ia

Hc.mj. cMi)

.
 Reading exkkcise. 15

FOURTH READING EXERCISE. (Written)

AS^nt^.

do^t^Y^b ^^
oo/iao/co^M Vb /.
^' 1} n/iu-

// /' { -
' /1/1 ^/^-
voom. \zyf^b

/^ t^movM noomt^-
16 Reading exercise.

^)^^' ^ ^/^ -

' "uo^e '/^' ^^

0^€1 ''

^
/^(^/1/. (}/^

/
/itdoam} ^^^-

/^.
o^a't^'b ej/iuea^

/i^bj - ^^^
 Law of permutation. 17

'?^./- -
^^ ^ /

I/ ^.
^, -
1^

^t^mo
]

^^^
'<?/

/^ 1^ - evo/'o

/io<?/ce ^.
5.
LAW OF PERMUTATION.
In the various changes tliat words undergo through
declension, conjugation, composition and derivation, the
final letter of the root is frequently changed according
to fixed phonetic rules, which it is of the utmost im-
portance to commit to memory as soon as possible:

Consonants:
, ,
.1[
1. 3, )

/^ TC T TI

.
q"
X,
'
.'

,
I

before , e, , , change into (

4. ,, I ( .
Kussian Conv -Grammar. 2
 Law of pekmutation.

Vowels.
rt"
^
after , K, X, , , , iii,, cliange into

3. » X III ii; » >'

4. » : III 1 » » ^
5. ii » i » » .
Semi-vowels.
1. after vowel changes into
2. before consonant with » » e
3. before two consonants » »

4. before a consonant with ;^ » e.

These permutations are however subject to certain

exceptions.

Epenthesis and Prosthesis.

Epenthesis is the insertion of a letter in the middle of a

from in, from and so on. ,

word in order to facilitate the pronunciation, or to unite letters
which cannot be placed in juxta-position. It may be observed in

) Prosthesis is the addition of a letter at the beginning of a

word. This is the case with the consonant
and the vowel in (from
in

Apocope and Sjaicope.

^Slavonic
).

. Apocopethe contraction of a vowel into a serai-vowel at

the end of a word. Ex.
is
instead of instead ,
of

.
facilitate
for

, )
Syncope

1
is the elision of a letter in the middle of a
the pronunciation. Ex.

When the accented vowel e is pronounced

the vowel
for

lafter . ,
is now usually printed and written instead of e.
^, word to

,
Thus they spell and not well, instead of
by the father, and so on.
 19

FIRST PART.
ELEMENTS OF THE LANGUAGE,
FIRST LESSON.
GENDER OF THE RUSSIAN SUBSTANTIVES.
The Russian language has no article, either de-
finite or indefinite. Thus signifies indifi^erently
tJirfather; a father; father; it being left to the sense
of the sentence to indicate whether the substantive is
taken in a definite, indefinite or general sense.
Number and case are distinguished by means of
inflections alone. Hence the necessity of a careful study
of the Russian declensions.
There are three genders in Russian, as in English;
but this distinction applies in Russian also to inanimate
objects. In many cases however, the gender of sub-
stantives may be known either by their signification or
by their termination.
Masculine by their signification are all appellations
of men, whatever may l)e their termination:
Creator liar
Emperor (king) treasurer
king uncle.

Masculine by their termination are all names of

animate beings or inanimate objects ending in or it:
God hero
brother capafi cart-slicd
opt.x'b walnut occasion.
Feminine by their signification are all female ap-
pellations:
mother princess
daughter sister
aunt wife.
Feminine by their termination are all nouns ending
in a or (not ):
book cherry
stick nurse-maid
pear lieroine.
Neuter by its signification is child.
Neuter by their termination are all nouns ending
in 0, or : 2*
20 GkNUEK of SL'llSTANTlVES.

word name
apple time
116.10 tiold burden.
Substantives in are partly masculine, partly femin-
ine; the })
gender of each of them must be learnt

:
by practice, or by consulting a good dictionary:
raiu
ship
—
masc.

finger-nail
—
niasc.
—
masc.
.itiib idleness
life
steel
—
—
— fem.
fem.
fem.
Besides masculine, feminine and neuter nouns, there
are in Russian also nouns of common gender, /. e. such
as are either masculine or feminine according to circum-
stances. Thus an orpJian, is masculine when de-
noting an orphan boy, and feminine when denoting an
orphan girl.
Nounsof common gender present no difficulty at
all;nor does their declension, which is always in ac-
cordance with the termination of the nominative singular.
WORDS. 1

*
^ where
everywhere ^
and, also
a and, but
liere there
to-day (jjjwt.sai-vod-nya; already
when still, yet

(
.
is (frequently understood) who

.?*.. .. .,
at home house) what.

. ..-... EXERCISE 1.

.?
?-,)1 ,.. )1

TRANSLATION 2.

God. The book. time. The field. Life. The

word. A sister. God
the Creator.
is [is]^ there? Who
The mother [is] there, l)ut the daughter [is] here. When
[is] the father at home? The father [is] at home to-day.
The mother and nurse [are] already at home, but
the sister [is] still here. What [is] there? The pear is
* These words as well as tliose contained in the precediiij;
rules must he thorouj^hly coimiiittod to memory, before doinf,' the
exorcise and translation.
- Observe that a pannttn'sis [....) encloses a word to be
translated or an annotation, whereas brackets [ ] sit,4iify v.leave out».
 Hard mascit.ixk xouxs. 21

there, but the apple [is] here. AVho [is] liere? The
l)rother [is] stiH here, but the father [is] ah'eady there.

4 ?
??
CONVERSATION.

1) . .
.
^? '.
SECOND LESSON.
DECLENSION OF MASCULINE NOUNS.
(Hard form.)
General remarks. There are in Russian three
«leclensious, which may be arranged according to the
genders: the first, mascuhne; the second, feminine; the
third, neuter. But the masculine declension, as well as
the feminine and neuter, must be subdivided into liard
and soft, according to the termination of the nominative
singular of each substantive. ^
Besides the usual cases, common with other lan-
guages (nominative, f/enitivc, dative, accusative), there are
in Russian two more cases: the instriiniental answering
to the questions %
irhom? and ivith what? and the
prepositional, so called, because it is always preceded
by one of the prepositions o, no,
be seen further on.
,
as will ,,
The form of the vocative is always like the no-
minative. It is therefore no distinct case, and will be

! ()! ) !)
entirely neglected in the study of the declensions.
In a few Church Slavonic word alone, the vocative
sometimes from the nominative. These are chiefly
God!
Our Father! lucj'ce (Iiicyn,
But it must also be added, that the use
Lord! !( ditt'ers
(J>on,)

Jesus Christ!
of these ancient vocative
forms is restricted to ecclesiastical books and to some popular ex-
clamations.

* The
best Russian Grammarians adopt, from a general and
scientific point of view, only two declensions (hard and soft). But
for foreigners the division of declensions according to the three
genders is unquestionably the best and that to which all others are
effectivelv reduced. See the table anne.xed to the 7^'^ lesson.
geuitive':
 Hauu mahculine nouns. 23

oak
24

?
Soft masculink xouns.

'.
(in)
..
. - '
', ^.
TRANSLATION 4.
The laws of God. The branch of the oak. The
loaves of the baker. The debts of the thief. Give (tlioii)
the table to the baker. Thou seest the pupil; he plays
Avith (
insfr.) the boys. Thou seest the skate of the
workman. Give the pupils the tables.

speakest of the merchant.^

fisherman {. ,
I speak of [transl. about) the ambassador, and thou

).
Give (thou) the hook to the
I see the house
gen.

?
of the father and the shop of the merchant. Thou
seest the castle of the emperor, and I see the lock of
the blacksmith.

-
? -. .
CONVERSATION.

' '..

? HOcaaV

? ]\1 ..
THIRD LESSON.
DECLENSION OF MASCULINE NOUNS.
(Soft form.)

Soft masculine nouns have a twofold termination:

some end in \ others in it.
Examples of soft masculine nouns in /,.

a) Animate Boinn;s.
N. the Tsar (Czar) uapii the Tsars
G. of the Tsar uapt'ii of the Tsars
I), to the Tsar napibn. to the Tsars
A. tlie Tsar najioft the Tsars
I.

1'. (o)

Thus
' by the Tsar
(about) the Tsar.
are declined:
^o;
by
ii,ai)}ixb
tlie Tsars
^ahout) the Tsars.

!
kinp genitive:
hicksmith
teaclier
frieiKl

Tlic preposition of, after a verhuiii acnticndi et dechirandi,

*

is translated with that sometimes becomes ami oCio for eu-

phony's sake.
 Soft masculine xouns. 25

111
.
enemy genitive:
inhabitant »
stag »
bear »

h) Inanimate Objects.
N. the lantern the lanterns
G. of the lantern ijioHapeft of the lanterns
D. to the hintern to the lanterns
A. the lantern the lanterns
I.

F. (o) '(1) Avith the lantern

the lantern. (,o)
with the lanterns
(about) the lanterns.

Such are:
dictionary genitive:
{s}}. karahp) ship, boat »
iron nail » 03.1

Examples of soft masculine nouns in li.

a) Animate Beings.
N. the hero the heroes
G. of the hero of the heroes
D. to the hero to the heroes
A. the hero the heroes
I. by the hero by the heroes
P. (o) repot (,about) the hero. (o) (about) the heroes.

.'!
Such
rascal
are:
treasurer

b)
genitive:

Inanimate Objects.
» .
N. the occasion the occasions
G. of the occasion of the occasions
D. to the occasion to the occasions
A. the occasion the occasions
I. with the occasion with the occasions
1'. (o) (about) the occasion. (o)cyax^about)theoccasions.
Such

A
room
few nouns in
are:
capaii cart shed, coach house genitive:

change in all cases the e of the

» .
nominative singular into , and are declined thus:
N. the nightingale the nightingales
G. of the nightingale of the nightingales
D. to the nightingale to the nightingales
A. the nightingale the nightingales
I. by the nightingale by the nightingales
P. (o) (about) tlie nigh- (o) (about the nightin-

,
;

tingale. gales.

1 Plur. :!, etc.

26 Soft mascii.in'e xoixs.

Such are
sparrow genitive:
ant »

.
rivulet
(knot of) burdock.

the hunter
the hatcliet, gen.
Bipb believe thou)
believe (you)
AVORDS.

..
»
»

4 he was met
bed, bedstead
(fern.)
now. at present
with what: about

!,
(before the verb) not
the carpenter 1;
what
by whom

.' . ..-
in (he. she, it shf.ws.

.
. ^ 1,
111 ^ . EXERCISE
iipiHTC.ien.
5.

noKoi.

, 1.-
.
capai.

,
- ? '.
TliAXSLATION 6.
The dictionary of the friend. The
-. -^ (some bread).

[iron] nail of the

workman. Thou seest the king, and I see the heroes.
Do not believe [trans]. Believe not) the enemy (dat.).
The enemy is a liar. Thou speakest with ( instr.)
the teacher about tlie bedsteads and ships. The Tsar
was met by the inhabitants. With what does the boy
play [transL plays the boy)? With an [iron] nail.
The hunter shows the stag and the lion. The king
was met by the heroes. I speak of the ships of the
enemy, and thou speake.^t of the bedstead of the teacher.
The hunters [are] in the coach houses, and the iron^ nails
[are] in the room. Give the pui>il the l)urdocks, and
some bread to the sparrows. Tlio ants [are] in the
rooms ( ]).).
'1; '.-'
CONVKRSATIOX.

. -
oxoTHiun.V
(he)

.
-
i\ii
'
??
ri.VKI) KKMININK NOUNS.

. .. BCTpineHb -
27

FOURTH LESSON.
DECLENSION OF FEMININE NOUNS.
(Hard form.)
Examples of hard feminine nouns.
a) Animate Beings.
the wife the wives

'
^
of the wife
to the wife
the wife
of the wives
to the wives
the wives

* (-ofO by the wife by the vives

(o)

Such
Empress
queen
widow
(about) the wife.
are:
(of Russia)
(o)

plural:
»
»
! (about) the wives.

bee »

dog
cow
girl '. masndine
In the same manner are also declined all
nouns in a, such as:
headman
servant.

''
b) Inanimate Objects
N. the picture the pictures
G. of the picture of the pictures
D. to the picture to the pictures
A. the picture the pictures
I. (-oii) with the pict. with the pictures
P. (o) (about) the pict. (o) (about) the pict.

Such are:
rose plural
grass, herb

- water
1
room
book
proverb
.
With feminine nouns the displacement of the accent is rare
and limited to the plural.
- Feminine nouns in ,,,
preceded by a consonant,
and in ui,a even when preceded by a vowel or semi-vowel, form
their genitive plural
the bridle,
in eli (not in ?.):
of the bridles, etc.
'» of the proverbs;
28 Haiu) kkmixink nouns.

In tlie accusative of feminine nouns, there is

no distinction between animate and inanimate the
in
simjidar; but in the plural the same distinction takes
{•lace as with mascuhne nouns (page 23).

Such feminine nouns as have two consonants be-

fore the linal vowel, or a consonant and a soft semi-
vowel, insert e or between them in the genitive i)lurul^
the soft semi- vowel being suppressed:
N. the stick the sticks
G. of the stick of the sticks

.
I). to the stick to the sticks
A.
I.

V. (o) '
Such
the stick
with the stick
(about) the stick.

are:
0)
the sticks
with the sticks
about) the sticks.

sheep genitive
cat
olil woman, grandmother
Imperial Princess
spoon
marriage
copeck (Russ. coin.)
, . .
., ',. '
mi\eTT>
Soft fi<:mixink nouns.

Mut,
29

-
^
?
'.'.
TOHq)b
(pleases me).

TRANSLATION
'!^,

8.

Give bread to the dog, and grass to the cow. The

(fork).

brother ornamente the room with papers and pictures.

I saw the basket of the niece and the book of the girl.
Give the widow the basket. You speak of [transl.

make

of the
basket.
( ),
about) the dog, and 1 speak of the cow. What do you

see the picture.

What do you
widow? I
a basket or a book? I often

do^ with the

saw a
money
but you speak of the
rose,
Who plays usually with the cat? The boy
usually plays with the cat and with the cow, and the
( )
girl plays with the dogs of the widow. We eat with
spoons, knives and forks.

' ?' ?- -..- CONVERSATION.

? .
? ? .' .-
( whom) -

FIFTH LESSON.
DECLENSION OF FEMININE NOUNS.
(Soft form.)

Soft feminine nouns have, like soft masculine nouns,

a twofold termination. Some of them end in others in ; t>.

1 The particle is omitted whenever the iuterrogative seu-

teiuc begins v.ith au interrogative pronoun.

80 SOKT KEMIMXE Nouxe.

Examples of soft feminine nouns in si

a) Animate Beings.
N. the nurse ('-maid) ii/mii the nurses
G. h/ihii of tlie nurse luiiib of the nurses
I). h^hIi to the nurse to the nurses
A. 11 the nurse the nurses
I. :-|) by the nurse by the nurses
P. (o) 11
(about) the nurse. (o) (about the nurses.

Such are:

.
princess gen. plur.
goddess
countess
heroine

b) Inanimate Objects.
N.
D.
G.
.
.
the bullet
of the bullet
to the bullet
the bullets
of the bullets
to the bullets
A. the bullet the bullets
I. (-efi) with the bullet with the bullets
P. (o) npli (about) the bullet. (o) (about) the bullets.

Such are:

. melon
tempest
week
dawn
fishing net
gen. plur.:

'' and
and
portion and
line, penalty
cuirass
earth
Some nouns ending in or preceded by another
. -

consonant, insert in the genitive plural e or o^, or chani^e

and ii into e, just as in the ease of the hard leminine
nouns (page 27):
fable
tower
Such feminine nouns as end in /, hke
gen. plur.
» »
: ^
. })
England, ]*1 Russia, have in the dative and prepo-
sitional Iho inflection instead of ih, according to the
* Some nouns of this class form their genitive plural also in eii.
- Some nouns of this class form their genitive plural onhi
in

)
.

^ One single noun

of the kitchens.
., tlie kitciien, inserts o: (-
* Instead of -r»*>, many grammarians write -<•»?., according
to pronunciation.
law of permutation (page 17)
Am.uu about England, Focciu,
Soft feminixe nouxs.

' Pocdu.
to England,
31

Examples of soft feminine nouns in 6.

a) Animate Beings.
X. the horse tho horses
G.
I),

A.
of tlie horse
to the horse
the horse
!, of the horses
to the horses
the horses
I. (-1) by the horse' f -) by the horses
P. (o) (about) the horse. (o) (about) the horses.

Such are:

mouse
niother-in-hiw gen. phir.
» »
:

..
The two words aiaxb mother, and daughter,
are declined throughout as if their nominative singular
were and ).
b) Inanimate Objects.
N. the bone the bones
G. of the bone of the bones
D. to the bone to the bones
A.
I.

P. (o)
the bone
(-iro)with the bone
(about) the bone. (o)
()
the bones
with the bones
^about) the bones.

Such are:
passion gen. plur. :

tissue

thing
door
bedstead
idleness
»

»
»

;>
»
»
»
»
»
()
.
AVORDS.
(he, she, it) speaks these
ytaa (she) ran away stable
(they) belong vice

.^
height Tepninie patience

?
coachmann (she is) immense.

EXERCISE 9.

-
6-
KOHromnii,

These nouns even when denoting animate beings admit of

'^

no distinction between the nominative and accusative singular^ but

in the plural the usual distinction is made.
 . 61, .
1!1>

.
32 .\1) SOFT NOUNS.

^. .'
. TepH'iiHie
KyniaeiMb
)1. .
. ]) ,-
(town)

(also)

TRANSLATION 10.
The(laughter plays with the mother, aud the boy
plays with the nurse. The Tsar speaks of the princess,
and thou speakest of the countess. These horses belong-
to the mother-in-law. I'he horses [are] in the stable of
the mother. Idleness is the mother of vices. Coachman,
give me the bullet!
Weoften eat melons. The hunter shows the mother
a melon. The house of the uncle does not please me
{trans, pleases me not, Exerc. 7). Give the uncle the
book of fables. The height of the tower is immense.
The dog ran away with the bone. Boy, give the uncle
these bullets!

t>
^ . - ?
?
CONVERSATION.

*.
'? ?'? ' -, (new)
Oni
(|).

? .
)1.
roBojJio

repoi'int.

SIXTH LESSON.
DFX'LENSION OF NEITEK NOUNS.
(Hard and soft terminal iou.)

Example of a hard neuter noun.

N.
G.
D.
tlie
of
word
word
tlie
to the word
, the words
of tlio words
to the words
A.
I.

P. (o)

*
'..
tlie word
witlithe word
(ahout) the word. ^o 1'»
the words
witli tlic words
.aboni' the words.

Love, a Christian name very froijuontly met with in

l{ussia. bucli arc also: \\\\\n\ Faith, and jfnpc.
 IIaKD SOFT XtUTEK NOLX8. 33

Such are:
31 IJaki) and eoi-T neutku xouxs.

N.
Kxample of
ilic time
soft neuter nouns in
the times
.
G. Bix'MCHii of the tiiiio of the times
I), to the time to the times
A. the time the times
I. with the time with the times
P. (o) (about the time. (o) (about) the times.
Such
are:
burden
name, noun
flame
•
4
crown
standard'
seed -
race udder.
stirrup

larities
Sing. N.
Plur. N.
The word
:

,
',
G.
G.
, ,
4, 4,
cliild.

D.
D.
AVORDS.
A.
A.
,
1[,
I.

I.
,
1, .
exhibits the ibllowing irregu-

4. P.
P.

of this, .4 of these of this obsolete)

114
1
!
taste

of our
proverb

phenomenon
(f.)

(it)
(they)

know
change
(we) change

explains
{ of that
UBtTi, colour. ]dur.

nrp-i play
(they swim or sail

to us
f. death
^'
pleasure

physics, natural philos.

4 there
work (literary)
is) no
nature
CTHxoTBopeHic poetry

1 ,
village there is, there are

' 1.
npoH.3nomeHie pronunciation

' - EXERCISE

Mnt.
MHi
11.
it pleases me, I like.

(difficult).

1]( ? 1)
( ,.^',
i . . !', ',
1}1.

.
'1).
is) 1)'1.
«1»
,]'.; ]{1)
1)().
TKANSbATIOX
]»'1'.1
(are changed),

11.
'.,

ci. .
(people)

The
The

'

''

3
i)rouunciation of these words is verv difhcult.
colour of this beer does not please me, but the
In the nom. plur., it is pronounced
In the genitive i)lural, it has
and
instead of
This word has a double jihiral witli a different signification
:1 .. .
(page 15G .
 GkXF.U.M, VIKW OF SHIiST.WTIVK INTI.KCTIONS. 35

colour of that wine pleases me much. In Russia {1\ prrp.)

[there are some] lakes. You speak of the standards of
the enemies, and 1 speak of the friends' stirrups. The
taste of the eggs does not please me. The uncle speaks
about the villages, and thou speakest about the seas.
[A] proverb says: times cliange while we change with
the times. Do you see the window? I see the panes
{'.)
()
of glass of the windows. The children play in
tlie field. The ships sail on the sea. The play causes
the children (dat.) pleasure. We know

?
nothing about the time of our death.

- ? . . CONVERSATION.

?
? '
-1? ? . ..- (call)
(Did you read)
MU
--.
'.
1 cli-

SEVENTH LESSON.
GENERAL YIEW OF SUBSTANTIYE INFLECTIONS.
From what has been hitherto said concerning the
declensions of substantives, and from the following
synoptical table, we may easily draw a few hints of agcnr-
ral character, which will no doubt greatly assist the learner.

Hard form.
36 Gk.NKUAI, VIKW OK SUHSTANTIVK INFI.KCTIONS.

1. Though eacli ol' the three genders has its own

(leclension, yet we may state that the singular iofiections
of neuter nouns are in the niain those of the mas-
culine gender, wliereas their plural inliections do not in
general differ from those of the feminine gender.
2. The prepositional siii^^iilar always ends in h,
except in a few feminine and neuter nouns (page 31
and 33).
The dative, iiisti'uniental and prepositional of
3.

inflections ,,,
the plural take without any (iistinction of gender, tlie

, in soft ones.
in liard nouns; and ,,
Remarks on the genitive case.^
This case must always be employed in negative
sentences containing transitive verbs (see page 52) and
after the following adverbs of qaantity:
much, many too, too mucli

1>
little, few
more

-
as much, us many
ipr. nil chai v6b nothiu{j

?
less something, somewliat
how much, how many some, any, several

. enough
Examples,
many tables,
a little, some.^

'
..
. . (no»;, jj/. .
how many workmen?
money enough.
I diil not see the Tsar,
Vou do not see the panes.
here was no horse.'

The genitive singular of some masculine nouns in

, and «, when used in a partitive sense, i. e. to denote
a part of a totality, or a certain quantity, ends in
or lo, instead of a or :
BoTi.
Kypenie
.Mut.
. . me some sugar!
c;'ixiii)y! (iive
There is a cup of tea.
The smoke of tabacco is liannful.
Note also the ten following words of frecpient use
which take () instead ot'li in their prepositional singular:
Further details on the use of the genitive case are given in
'

the Tih lesson of the second i)art.

^
The simple panicle does not require the genitive, because
the turn of the .sentence is considered as positive:
])!. I have no diclionary.
-
The use of the genitive case after a negation and an ad-
'

verb of quantity is by no means a peculiar feature of the Slavonic

languages, as sonu' grammarians have styled it.
Combien de travailleursV 11 n'y a pas de cheval ici, etc.
the French: .
i
 GsXKIt.M. VIKW OF SlHSTAXTlVi: INKI.KCTIOXS. 37

year country, spot

Bepxi, top ^'- forest
1;
. century
ball
bridge
garden

' sbore, coast

side, flank

butcher, gen. -d
to kill, to slaughter
\008.
hour.*

artist
give (youy!

' hen
woman-cook

cock, gen. -a !.
damage, qen. -a
anvil
to answer

. goose
duck, gen. pi.
he, she,
friend
riches
it) walks 4 letter
whicb, wlio, what
neighbour
soon, quick
I shall answer
(he, she, it; consists glory
cKOTb cattle cnoKoTicTBie tranquillity
1(| camel
(she) caused
under the ashes
to be discovered
on, upon, to quantity
coachman, gen. (fem.) thing

^
-a
comb ring
bracelet necklace

1'1 hook (he, she, it) abandons

^
lucifer,
candlestick
match orphan
box, case
[
,
weight tell
inkstand servant, footman, plur.
without shepherd banker [the victim

*
,
yAOB(kbCTBie jjleasure (they) become

.
. .
goat, pliir. elephant, gen. -a

, .61. ^- ,
wolf

^--
EXERCISE 13.
(he, she, it) does, makes.

61. ^
,,,, ',
: ,,,,
^
^.

.
The butcher
, . TRANSLATION
-,
14.
slaugliters cows and buhs, goats and
1,'
sheep (plur.), and the woman-cook [kills] hens and cooks,
1 All further remarks and exceptions concerning the declen-
sion of nouns have been removed to the Second Part.
38 NofNS WITH I'KKI'OSITIOX.S.

geese and ducks. Tho teacher walks with the tlie \,

mother (walks) with the dauj^hter, the brother with the
sister, the friend with the friend. The riches of the
Kirgise consist (sing.) of
sheep and horses.
bulls, goats,
(
prepos.) cattle: of camels,

The tempest caused much damage to the houses

and fields. The blacksmiths work on (
anvils. Did you already answer
of the friend who yesterday was
prepos.) the
accHs.) the letter

room of the neighbour? I did not yet answer

'),
in the
(
() (
Octavius {Nom.
but
') I shall soon answer.
was a century
The century of

?'?
(insfr. here) of
glory and tranquillity.
CONVERSATION.
^ .- -,
61.
?'
. *.' - ' !/{

-?
. ,
- ' ,
-) ,
OKHiV

. 1»

EIGHTH LESSON.
-
(or
tal)
(one)

.
(capi-

NOUNS WITK rilEPOSlTlONS.'

A. Prepositions whicli always govern the same case:
a) With the f^ciiitive:
;1 without ori. from, away from
for for the sake of
till, uj) to at, by, near,
out of, from

Very often the cases of nouns arc governed by prepositions

'

(as Greek, Latin, German, etc.), which occur so frequently in

in
most sentences, that thoy must be learnt as early as possible. For
tho present only those pre|)ositi((ns are given wliicli are most ne-
cessary, this part of spiH'di being fully treated in the Second Part.
 NOLXS WITH I'KKPOSITIONS. 39

b) With the dative:

.' to, towards.

of. about, concerning

through, tliroughout
c) With
:
the accusative:
, ..
through, after.
over , across,

d) With the instrumental:

above, over.
e) With the prepositional:
near, in the time of.

,. .!
»1
Examples.
There
dows.
is a house without win-

Boy, go away from tlie fire!

. The hook is at the teacher's.

Go to the brewer

.
!

The bullet flew through the

panes.
7,
1. )ii)u
The bird flies over the head of
the friend.
This happened in the time of
Alexander.

B. Prepositions whicb govern two cases:

, a) With the accusative and instrumental:

under, below
before, to
behind, after, for (with verbs
of thanking;.
These three prepositions govern the accusative, when
the verb of the sentence conve3^s an idea of niotio)! or
direction; whereas they are followed b}' the instrumental
if denoting a state of vest:
.
.
b)
. threw the book under the
The cat lies under
Thank you for the
With the accusative and prepositional:
the stove.
music.
table.

in, into, to, at on, upon, against, to.

When
implying motion with the accusative, when

67, .
.
implying red with the prepositional:

The preposition o, ,
They went

generally governs tlie

was
to school.
in the street.

prepositional when employed for about, concernivg and

the accusative when taken in the sense of against:
1 The final (instead of )
is frequently met with in many
prepositions, in order to soften pronunciation.
40 XOUXS WITH I'llEPOSlTlOXS.

OTui, a
oo?, .- He

I
struck
witli liis
(against)
fist.

sjx-ak ,al)out) of the fatlier.

the table

and
pnuib 4. tliou speakest of the son.

C. Prepositions which govern three cases^:

a) With the instrumental, ;;;:enitive and accusative:
with; from: about.
Generally speaking, governs the instrumental
when it

..
signifies

.
from and the accusative when
irith, the genitive

\
1
it
From morning
when
signifies about:

stick about
it signifies

to evenins:.
one finper iliick.
went and took a walk wiili my
wife.
b) With the dative, accusative and prepositional:
iio along, according to; up to; after, on.
This preposition is used with the dative to express

.
motion, time and manner; it is followed b}' the accusative,
when signifying up to, as far as; with the prepositional,
when corresponding
. to after, on:

!..
iw I walk in the town.

' no
no
no MOAt

..
I

He
On

I
saw him on every) Tuesday.
dresses fashionably.
the left hand side.
After the lapse of five years.
am full up to my throat.
1114'1; 1. On the arrival here.

1; wall, ^:>?«. - gardener

4
• verst-, pliir.
river, jj//(r. pt.Kii Mut to me
he came

! to go, to drive, to ])ass

Bijt.xaj'j.
111'
I

keep away!
I
started
arrived 1
:( i,it

tale
is)

agreeahle
to listen
dangerous

!.
go you ! long, long time
to iiim image sacred
Holy Virgin
tree
to rest

place, S(juare
]) cross
top. head

•
(he' fell
I dine
that, in order that

As it is rather difficult for beginners to understand which

cdoopi, cathedral

iia.iKa
great
stick, . fern, adj.^
plur. .
case must he employed, it has heen thoucht advisalde to assist them
with practical hints, whenever necessary, in the translations ocur-
ring in the First I'art.
2 A Kussian verst is equal to 3500 English feet.
 Nouns with imiki'ositions. 41

;. . .
! ,- 1' ; EXERCISE 15.

',
1 . , '. .
' .

! '
^.
(to

-
^. '
him),

.
^.
,
TRANSLATION
piKi

1G.

I started from St. Petersburg. How many veists

[is it] Petersburg to Moscow? Keep away from
from St.
the fire! To-day I dine at the teacher's. Go to the
gardener, please, and tell him that he may come {transl.
he came) to me to-morrow. It is dangerous to pass
over the bridge.
Where didst thou rest, in the room or under the
tree? I rested under the oak. The bird flies through
the square.
tales
prayed
()There is a room without mirrors. Fairy

() [are] agreeable to listen

a long time before the image of the
to. The sister

H0I3' Virgin. The

? cross fell from the top of the cathedral.

'1 .
? .1 .
(lived)
CONVERSATION.

(century)

? ^?'? '
1. .)1
(hat) -.
-.
11 -
? ?ed)
(return-
1 -.
orni,
-.
-

-
42 .MXii.i.vKY VKKH .
NINTH LESSON.
CONJUGATION OF THE ALXILIARY \UiU
TO BE,
Indicative Mood.
Present.
()
()
1 am' (, we
(^ you
are

,, ihou art-
he, she, it is. , oni, , are
they are.

,, -.
-,
-- I was'
thou wast
Past.
\ \
you were
., he they were
she was oni tliey were
it was. ihey were.

Future,
I shall be we shall he

,, will he.
Ihou wilt be
he, she, it , be.
oiii,
you will be
they will

Imperative Mood.
Present,
be ijou. be (you.

Conditional and Subjunctive Mood.^

Present and Past,
I should be we should be
thou wouldst be you would be
he would be. they would be.

Infinitive 3Iood.
Participle present.
cyuiiH. -, - being.

1, -. - been.
Participle past.

1 The forms given in parenthesis are used only in poetry.

The third person is

In poetry sometimes also .

also very fretjuently omitted in prose.

.;
-

The distinction of genders

extends in Russian also to the

;
'

singular of the past of verbs. A man says a woman

a child, or a ])ersoniHed thing says This fact is
explained in the 27*'' lesson page 11(3.
• These moods which are wanting in Russian, may be sup-
plied by the forms of the Indicative past followed by the particle .
 AtXII.lAltY VKIIB TO . 43

, -, -
Participle future.
tliat shall

being, wliile being.

Gerund
be.

present,

, having been.
Gerund past,

NB. The conjugation of

or
present tense however is never omitted.
.
The verb to liavc may be rendered by
(to be usually)
does not differ in the least from that of all other verbs
ending in See the 26'*" lesson. Its

but ',
verb ,
the usual way of expressing it in Russian is l)y the
expressed or understood, and accompanied
by the genitive of the possessor (noun or pronoun)
preceded by y.
Hereby must be observed that the in-esent tense of
is almost always suppressed. It must further be
noticed that the possessed object stands in Russian in
the nominative, and not in the accusative as in English.^

" I have
Present.
we have
thou liast
lie has

she has
it has.]
4 you have
they have
the neighbour has
the horse has.

Past.

. Future.
I had a brother
thou hadst a book
he had an apple, etc.

I shall have a knife

thou wilt have an egg
he will have the dictionaries, etc.

^, ^
* eternally truth, right
warm
morrow
:uiBTpa

back;
the day after to-

ago
4. hot,
in summer
parents

The reason of this is evident. of saying have

^

a book, I say Near me (is) a book ly

is
If

no longer a possessed object, but a subject which indicates its

),
instead I

the word book

possessor. This manner of expressing the idea of possession may

be usefully compared to the Latin constructions: tibi est pater, ))iihi
est luor and to the French: ce litre est a moi.
44 The auxiliary vekh to be.

(she) said, told 1 think

tliis evening village, country, ge». pL

. also, too

,?, , '-! 1
in the forest

, EXERCISE 17.
no yrpv Yesterday morning.

! ^,... 1 .... HliTb

. ,?
.
. ,(')'11

. .-, ?
..

)
God

(()
TRANSLATION 18.
was and shall be eternally. Where will the
is,

parents be the day after to-morrow? Where were you yester-

day morning? Your sister
and told me: My sister

I was there.
was at home
will ])e back this
evening; she is now at [her] mother's. She told the truth
I have the bread, and you have the basket.

garden. should have been ()

Where will the friends be? They will be in the
We this morning
in the forest, if you had been {transl. were) there.
When will the brother and sister be at home? You
liave many friends. You had a house in town. Yester-
day it was very ()
hot, to day it is also liot, and
1

?
think that to-morrow it will be hot too.

. ,.
(^ON'ERSATI()N.

' ? ',
- ?
]) ?
)! 1.,
,
Bt>po;iTHO (probably)

;!
..
!..
.
.'
>'

'
If we wish
()?
',
,
(palace)
' 1>
. '1'.

the e.ristencf of the object ])ossi'ssod,

to assert
cannot he ommittcd and, hcing in this case an imju r^diial
verh, it does not agree with anytliinu.
 .'
Hints to conjugation. 45

-
' ?,-- , . ,

- ;. V

TENTH LESSON.
HINTS THE REGULAR CONJUGATION.
Russian regular verbs are divided into two
All
ionjugations,according to the inflections of the second
person singular and the third person plural of the in-
dicative present. -
To the first regular conjugation, which embraces
the greatest number of verbs, belong those which have

,
the second person singular of the present ending in

To
and the third person plural
assist beginners, it may
in
also be
or .
added that the
firstconjugation comprises the greatest part of those

.
verbs which in the infinitive present end in
or
,
Examples of the first conjugation.
a) to read.

Present.
I read we read
thou readest you read
he reads

OHO
she reads
its reads.
4 they (m.) read
they (f.) read
they (n.) read.

,-,
^., -, -
-.lolread, Iliaveread^
thou readst
Past,
we read
you read
' The complete theory of tlie Russian verh is given later on
(Lesson Here only the most necessary paradigms are given to
26).
learners, who will no dubt he impatient to know the mechanism
of the most important of all parts of speech.
^ Properly speaking, there is but one regular conjugation in
llnssian, as will be seen in the 27th lesson. Tliis division into two

,
conjugations has been provisionally adopted
and unquestionable practical utility.
^ A man says

and so on.
a woman
footnote 3, page 42.
, liere,

a thing ,
because of great
46 Hints to UKf;i-i.AK conmcgatiox.

lie read they (.) road

slio read OHt. they f.^ read
OIK) it read. oHii tliey fii. read.

Future.
I shall read wo shall read
thou Avilt road yon will road
oH'b he will read thoy will road
she will read OHt they will road
OHO it will read. they will read.

Imperative.
read (thou)! read you^!

In the same
to ' manner

to tell, to narrate
as are also conjugated:
to chatter
to jump, to spring
to ask, to demand to wish, to desire
0TBt4aTb to answer, to reply to make, to do
to permit, to allow to walk
to think, to helieve to boast.

b) to wait, to ex])ect.

I wait
thou waitest
he waits
Present.
. we wait
you wait
tlieywait
she waits OHt they wait
OHO it waits. thoy wait.

,
, -,
-,
- waited
- thou
he waited
I
waitedst
Past.

oHii
we waited
you waited
they waited
she waited oni thoy waited
it waited. thev waited.

Future.
I shall wait we shall wait
thou wilt vait you will wait
oHi. lie will wait oHii they will wait
oiia she \'111 wait ohI; thoy will wait
Olio it will wait. they will wait.

Imperative.
wait (thou)! wait lyou)!

Sucli verbs as are:

jiHaii. to tear, to rend to bond, to bow
B]iaii. to lie, to tell a I'alsoliood T)iii\ri. to draw, to pull.
 Hints to kegvlau conjugation. 47

Bet sciences
all
willingly
-
WORDS.

-
- to i\y
of his success

'
pigeon, gen. plur.
incessantly

44
branch i^of a tree)
raven
to be silent, -, -
4
magpie
(he) sat thou believest
liowever I hardly believe
indeed, in truth this one, that one

,
'- -? ?
to
tree

1? .-
understand

'..
EXERCISE 19.

?. very badly.

.
. '.1? .1

;
;
?
, 4' .
.
,1
-
,
(never)
:
.
:\ (

(all)
'.
fool),

Btpro,

TRANSLATION 20.
What do you there? I work, and you do no-
thing. He thinks that he knows all sciences and in-
cessantly boasts of his success. We
willingly listen [to
you], when you tell [something]. What did you [do]
yesterday? We do not know {trans, we know not). To-
day I shall answer, and
the day after to-morrow.
^
will answer to-morrow or

Listen, child, when the teacher tells [a story]!

The magpie jumped on (no dat.) the branches of a tree
and incessantly chattered; but the raven sat [tranquil]
and was silent. —
What dost thou, friend, perhaps ()
thou dost not believe what I tell thee? asked at last
the magpie. —
I hardly believe, answered the raven,
[for] he who chatters so much like

indeed alios 2much itoo.

thou, he () ()
48

-?
Hints

. -
,:.,
uecu'i.au cox.h'gatiox.

CONVEKS ATION.

^ MHt

FAii
, , V
1)' ' . 171.

? ? V
'':'
.-.
--
- ? 1. , '.
ELEVENTH LESSON.
HINTS THE REGULAR CONJl GATI()N.
(Continued.)

To the second conjugation belong those

regular

.
tive present in ,
verbs having the second per.son singular of the imliea-
and the third person plural in

,,,,
or
This is mostly the case with verbs having in tiie
inflnitirr present the terminations
and '.
b^xamples of the second conjugation,
to speak, to say.

».
a)

Present,
1 speak, say
I ronopibn. we speak
tlioii speakest von speak
lie speaks omi roBopjin. they s])eak
,
OHO
.she speaks
it speaks.
oirl; nmoiuiTb they speak

oini they sjieak.

Past.
rouojjii.i'b, -. -.IIP 1 spoke we spoke
rdBopii.ri., -.la, -.lo thou spokest you spoke
 Hints to thk kk(;ii..\r conjugation'. 49

ou'b he
&he spoke
> ohi'i

ouf.
omi
they spoke
they spoko
they spoke.
OHO it spoke.

Future.
I shall speak whe sh. sp.
thou w. sp. you \'. sp.
he w. sp. they \v. sp.
she w. sp. oiii they \v. sp.
OHO it w. sp. they w. sp.
Imperative,
speak (thou)! speak (you)!
Thus are conjugated
to blame
to praise,
to prepare!
-., - to smoke,
to
to catch!
-,
thank
-puuib

to preserve, to protect to build.

b) to knock, to strike.
Present,
I knock we knock
thou knockest you knock
he knocks they knock
she knocks 4 they knock

,, -,
-,
it knocks.

- knocked
- thou
he knocked
1

ku.
Past.
they knock.

we knocked
you knocked
they knocked
she knocked
it knocked.
4 they knocked
they knocked.
Future,
I shall knock we sh. ku.
thou w. kn. you w. ku.
he w. kn.
she we kn.
it w. kn.
4 they w. kn.
they w. kn.
they w. kn.
Imperative,

Thus
knock (thou
are:
to cry, to shout
!

1
- -
knock (you)!

to rattle, to
[-
crack

speak
to
to
hold,
be

to
-,
silent,

belong
- ,
not to

and
to

to sit
burn
to look, to gaze,

so on).
(
-,

, , ,?
WORDS.
tish day, ge7i.

1 in the
>
cook
Verbs
first
in , , .
person singular of the present:
why?
(polysyllable) insert

See Lesson 27.

Russian Conv. Grammar. 4
60 Hints to reoui.ar conjugatiox.

.
'
-
(it is)

formerly
prpjiuliciul,

fisherman, gen.
court, yard, gen.
harmful

-a
-;'i :!
tobacco, gen. -a
to live
because
much, very much
37)

..
^, ..
dinner
EXERCISE 21.
way, road.

, -,
-. :, ..?-
(not even one day).

'
?.' ;' . '-
(pag. 37)

years ago).
'';
(to smoke)

(three

^.
,
. ?.1 .,
God
^^

sons and daughters

believe
save the Tsar!
( ).
TRANSLATION 22.
The parents

whatv ou say. The teaclier blames the pu])il.

The cook-woman prepared the diimer. We catch hsh
protect
You do
[their]
not

in the river. There is too much tobacco, why do you

not smoke to-day? I thank [you], my friend; formerly

)
I smoked frequently, but now I do not smoke. They
will smoke.
The daughters speak with [their] mother in
will
(no) English, and tlie speak with the sons
father will
( in () Russian. Don't })raise a day till

live. )
evening! We build a house now in which we shall not
The Russians (PyccKie) spoke with us
did not understand tliem ('). We
(

' . .. .
in Russian, but
shall never smoke, because the smoking of (1))
tobacco is harmful.
CONVERSATION.
icM'b?

.1. - 1»,
.. (Whom)
 [XTKKUOf'.ATlVK, NKflATlVK ANI» FORM. )1

? 111
?
Cti)uuuil-.iii 6-

.!.. '.
llliTT,.

?
.?
,

'-..
,.-
?
)

- -
?? ^ ,',.
'' -. npij-

TWELFTH LESSON.
INTERROGATIYE, ^EGATIVE AND CONDITIONAL
FORM.
a) Interrogative form.
Present.
?
? do I read? etc. ?
? do we read? etc.

?
? ?
?
Past.
? OHi?

?
? did I read? etc.^ ?
? did we road? etc.

?
? ?
? ?
OH-fe?

?? shall I read?
Future.

read ?
?
?? shall we

? oHt
?
'
Of course the usual distinction of genders (see page 42)
takes place also in the interrogative, negative and conditional forms:
(woman)? (thing)?
4*
52 I.NTKKKOIiATlVE, KKCATIVE (JONDITIONAI, FORM.

This is the usual structure of an interrogative sen-

tence in Russian. But, when there is at the beginning
an interrogative pronoun or adverb, such are:
what,
rogative particle
when, - who,
where, and others, the inter-
must be suppressed, and the verb

??
may indifterently be i)hiced before or after the subject:
What
When
did she say?
wilt thou bo at liomeV

h) Negative form.
I do not read

thou dost not read

lie does not read
ne we do not read
you do not read
they do not read
?
?
?
do 1 not read V
dost thou not readV
does he not read?
? do we not read ?

?
I did not read

? did I not read?

I shall not read

shall I not read?

The (
the verb is always expressed
negative f(jrm
as in English by means of the negative particle
(not), but in Russian this particle is not even suppres-
sed wlien the verb is accompanied by a negative pro-
noun or adverb:

1 I read nothing.

he never was here.

It has ah-eady been stated on page 37, that the
accusative case following a transitive verb is rendered
into Russian by the genitive, wlienever the sentence

'
has a negative form:
I did not see any hooks
he does not sell horses.

c) (Conditional (sul)juiictive) form.

The
conditional and subjunctive moods are entiiely
wanting in Russian. To express the idea of dependence
or uncertainty conveyed by these moods in Knglish, one
must liav<5 recourse to the past and the particle 6u.'
This is not unfrequently combined with if, and
when, to render the sul)jim(tivc imperfect.
' Derived from to lie.
 InTKKI10(;ATIVK, NKCATIVK and COXDITIOXAL FUlt.M. 53

In many cases however, the EngHsh conditional

([ ,.
or subjunctive are expressed in Russian by means of
the corresponding indicative tenses:

1 (' I sliould
fied, if
be {or have been) satis-
you liad done as I

' 4, .
wished.

. :ul'.cb,

-
They woukl be

'
here, if you wore
or had been) thero.
not my friend, I

.
you
'^, Avould not speak.
I shouUl not believe, that you
had done it.

WORDS.
letter flute, flageolet
lesson his
to do, to finish to wish, to desire (will)

?
to receive that, in order that,

' '
, '
^ ' .? .
,?
satisfied

^,.
EXERCISE 23.

.
He

;,.?. , .. . Moii

.
,
6i;lih , , ,?. ({}1^?
PocciH,

!. ' ^. .
,
TRANSLATION
Did you not speak with the warriors? No,
24.
we
-

did
not speak with tlie warriors. Dost thou speak of (about)
the table or of the^ hatchet? I do not speak of the
tables, and you do not see the tables. Does theteacher
praise the pupils? No, the teacher does not praise the
pupils; he blames them. Didst thou already read the
letter of the father? No, I did not read the letters of
the father.
'
Contracted for euphony's sake.
- The instrumental case is frequently placed after the verb
to denote a transitory or exterior quality.
54 I'KllSOXAb I'aONOUNS.

The brother would be very satisfied, if he had many

dogs and cats. Why did yon not read tlie letter? Be-
cause I have no time to read letters. The wife would

( ).
be here, if the husband were here also. You would
not believe what I 2tell lyou, if I were not your friend

I
Have you already seen the magpie?
have not yet seen the magpie, but I saw the raven,
wlien it jumped on the branches of a tree.

'1.. -
CONVERSATION.
1),
'? ? -
.? '.
1' ^ ]\1
.
;1 (').
capal".,

'1->

?(then)

,
?

,.
*.
1);
;,. -
-
- (again)
,
THIRTEENTH LESSON.
PERSONAL PRONOUNS.
.-
Kirst I'tTson.
Singular. Plural,
N. 1 we
G. of me of us
D. MHt to me to us
A. me us
I. MUUH) by me by us
1'. (; MHt (about' inc yo" nan. (about) us.

Socoud I'ersoH.
N. 1 tbou HU you
G. of thee itaci. of you

A.
I.

P. (o)
)
D. Te6t to thee
thee
by thee
-fc (aliout) thee.
to you
iiasii.

you
I.

uaMH l»y you

i^o^ (about^ you.
 PEUyONAI. I'KONOVN'S. 55

Third Person (masculine).

Singular. Plural.
N. he OHH they
G. of him of them
D. tohim to them
A. him them
I. by him by them
P. (o) (about) him. (o) (about) them.
Third person (feminine).
N. she owk they
G. of her of them
D. to her to them
A. her them
I. by her by them
P. (o) Heil (about) her. (o) (about) them.

Third person (neuter).

N. OHO it oiiu they
G. of it ofthem
D. to it to them
A. it them
I. by it, with it by them, with them
P. (o) (about) it. (o) (about) them.
When
preceded by a preposition, the personal pro-
noun of the third person takes an initial , to soften

...
the pronunciation:
neio. I was at his house.
She has much money.
.11 This is for them.
Thou speakest of him.
Remark, that the accusative is always like the
genitive, except in the feminine third person singular.

WORDS.
pray,
I

theatre
I beg (of you) 6]
^;
history, story
two weeks, a fortnight
to order, to com- (it) may be

4 mand
- usually
very well

'
bit, piece, gen.

-
month yes.
garden

.1 .
, EXERCISE 25.

,.
. ,, . 4
^, 6.1
'^,
-
. '.
,
56 I'KUSONAb PRONOUNS.

? ; ,. -
He '1,.1
,
, -. 1.
. ? ,? , .
What
TRANSLATION
did the teacher
26.
thee about
tell me? The
boy works with me. Dine to-(hiy with us, I
pra}'^ you!
The mother knows me, thee, him and her. Thou wilt
have many books. AVhere wert thou with [tliy] sister?
I was with her at the theatre. What are the children
doing {transl. do the children)? They [are] in the garden
( ), we play with them. Give to him and to her
a bit of bread. Do you know me? Yes, I know you.
You were long at my house {transl. at me). This
may be, but I do not know you. We speak with you,
but you never speak with us. Do you know this warrior?
I know him very well. About what did lie speak? He
told me a story. Did you not speak to him of me?
Of you I did not speak, but of her and of them. I think
of you, but you do not think of me.

?
CONVERSATION.
., ^-
.
He

?- ', :
0()1.
})1. ., Moii

?' ,
^1
?? ?
. 1)
' 11).
.
>'
-
MCHji

Hart,
,
7,
' ni.i ly.
. ; - :iH;iio,

'' .;":.! -
'('
6}1

:1(;:.1.? (interesting) ^--

ii'tpiio.
 POSSKSPIVK PRONOl'NS. 57

FOURTEENTH LESSON.
POSSESSIYE PRONOUNS.
First Person. Singular.

N. ,Masc and neut. sing.^

my, mine
Feminine singular.'
my, mine
my
G.
1).

A.

.
I.
,,
(o)
of
to
my
my
by my, with my
(about) my.
my
(o)
of
to
my
my
by my,
(about) my.
witli my

Plural for the three genders.

N. my, mine
G.
D.
A.
I.
,
P. vo)
of my
to my
my
by my, with my
(about) my.

, Ill the same manner

thy, CBoii his
The pronoun
are
own, her own,
modified and declined
its
often corresponds also to
own etc.
my own,
thy own, our own, your own, their own, because it is
the possessive case referred to the subject of the sentence
without any regard to the gender, person and number
of the possessor:
i' I have my book

thou liast thy house

lie has his pen

she has her stocking

we have our horses
you have your letters
they have their mirror.^
When not referred to the subject of the sentence,
the same possessive pronoun as in English is employed
also in Russian:
.. Thou hast my book.
I have thy house, etc.

N. , Masc. and neut.

First Person.
sing.'
our, ours
Plural.
Feminine singular.
our, ours
G.
I),

A.
I.
,
1,
P. (o)
of our
to our
our
by our, with our
(about) our. i,o)
of our
to our
our
by our, M'ith
(about) our.
our

> Of the possessed object.

2 Compare the Greek: OfJTco -:>''}'., xoi)? ^j-hzob -{.ilonq.
68 I'USSKSSIVK PROXOlXt!.

Plural fur the three genders.'

,
N. our, ours
G. of our
D. to our
A. our
I. hy our, with our
P. (o) (about) our.

According to the above paradigm is moditied ()

person plural
The possessive
: ,,,,
and declined also the possessive pronoun of the second

pronouns of the third person are

your, yours.

in the singular:
his, its, for masculine and neuter possessors,
Jicr, for feminine possessors.
In the plural:
their, without any distinction of gender.

^4 ei6
Examples.
I saw his horse
thou sawest his books
he bought her house
you sold their baskets.

The pronouns ,,,

are not declined at all.
They remain always unchanged Avhatever may be the
gender, number and case in which the possessed object
isemployed.^ But the greatest care is required in their
choice, because theymust at any rate strictly agree in
gender and number with the possessor, otherwise serious

.. \
misunderstandings may arise:
lie took his book of a
took her book (of a woman

.
.

Remark also:
Hi' took liis own book.

WORDS.
(plur.) watch Mai 1; in the mouth of

,
to sell May
border, country health
fur-coat, i)eli8se ring.
school

• Of the possessed object.

., - in mind that, properly speaking, the words

It must be borne
are but the gcMiitive (possessive) case of
just as in Greek aofv') is the genitive of «;.
.,,
 TOSSKSSIVE I'UOXOIXS. 59

. ',:6 . EXERCISE 27.

.61 -
.1,' ^, .' .. opaxi.

; '-.?.^ '., ,-
,,neji

(how are you)?

;
, ,, ? .
;

TRANSLATION 28.

Here is my hat, where

is yours? My sisters are
now (
at
my watch
Children, do not play with
x^rcp) school.
I play with my sister. I sold my fur-coat.
!

We now read your book with our mother. In the month

of May, it is ver}' pleasant
(page 37).
(1)
in our country
Thou embellishest thy house. Dost thou
know my teacher? I saw his house and her garden.
Thou sawest their horses. Tell, please, [something]
about our heroes. He works with his brother. I was
with my friend in the garden, and thou wast with thy
brother in the forest. They love even
their enemies. I kuow my horses, but I do not know
his horses. My parents are now at your father's, and
()
?
?
your father will be here to-morrow.

' ?
CONVERSATION.

-
',
.
. .
-?
? -. .
60

. ? .
!:
:
RkFUvXIVI: ANM) dkmonstrative imioxounh.

(will sell)

])1?
miiiia (will buv)

1)
KpaBj
' Mat. 4''?
^. Mai
..
FIFTEENTH LESSON.
REFLEXIVE AND DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOVNS.
a) Reflexive pronouns.
(Reflexive verbs.

is , The
reflexive pronoun or all genders and numbers
which, according to circumstances, corresponds
to myself, tJiyscIf, himsdf\ herself, itself, ourselves, etc.
It naturally has no nominative form; its declension
is as follows:
N.
G. of himself, of herself, etc.
D. ce(Ai to himself, etc.
A. himself, etc.
I.

P. (o) 4 liy himself, etc.

(about) himself.

Combined wkth verbs, it is contracted into after

a consonant or semi-vowel, and ci, alter a vowel, and

'
forms the so-called reflexive conjugation.

Coujugatioii of a reflexive verb.

to dress oneself.

,, . -.
1;111
I dress myself, etc.
Present.

ouii,

Past.
oiili
we dress ourselves

.
Tij

'
'.1
1;
.!..
. 1 drc.4H0(l myself, etc.

uiiii

1.
omi (ixI'.nj'Miiri
we dressed

.
oursel-
[ves
 -4,
RkKLEXIVK AM) IUCMONSTKATIVK I'llOXOL'NS. 61

Future,
I sball dress myself, etc.
etc.

Imperative,
dress thyself. dress yourselves.
Thus are conjugated amongst others:
to undress oneself
to bathe, to take a bath
to learn, to instruct oneself ^second conjug.)
to torment oneself (second conjug.).

b) Demonstrative pronouns.
this.

N. ,
.
Masc. and neut.
this
sing. Feminine singular.
tliis

,,
G. of this of this
to this 11 to this

,
I),

A. this this
I. by this, with this by this, with this
P. ,') (about; this. (o) (about) this.
Plural for the tree genders.
N. these
G.
D.
A.
I.

P.
,
()
of these
to these
these
by these, with these
faboutj these.

that.

N.
G.
, Masc. and neut. sing.
TO that
of that
that
Feminine singular.

of that

',
,
D. to that to that
A.
I.

P. (o)
by
that
that, Avith that
(about) that.
,
(o)
that
by that, with that
(about) that.
Plural for the three genders.

G.
D.
4
N. Ti those

' of those
to those
',
A.

P.
I. 4
(o)
Ti those
by those, with those
Tixb (about) those.

N. , Masc. and neut. sing.

such
such.

1 Feminine singular.
such
G.
D.
A.
I.

P.
,,
(o)
of such
to such
such
by such, with such
(about) such.
,
(o)
of such
to such
such
by such, with such
(about^ such.
6"2 HeKI.KXIVK and DEMOXSTRATIVE PRONOUN'S.

N. TaKie 1
Plural for the three genders.
(m.), and n.) such

, 1, 1
f.

G. of sucli
D. to such
A. such
by such, with such

1
I.

In the same
SKch a one, and
P. (o^

manner
(about) such.
as
surh a (jreaf,
are declined
so great
'.
a.
'

^
this, that.
Masc. and neut. sing. Feminine singular.
N. ceii, cie this ciji tliis
G. of this of this
D.
A.
I.
,, to this

by
cie this
this, with tliis
ciio
to this
this
by this, with this
P. (o) (about; this. (o) (about) this.
Plural for tlie three genders.
N. cii'i these
G. of these
).
A.
I.
, to these
ciii these

by these, with these

P. (o) (about) those.
Another demonstrative pronoun, which is also some-
times though not frequently used, is f/iis or that one.

Its declension does not differ from that of qualifying

adjectives having the same termination (see 20 tb lesson).

country, region,
trade, commerce
^. :1 WORDS.
to occupy oneself
to procure
Cfetn.J honour [self; gentleman

4 year;
lady
summer
to prepare (one- appears, it seems
it

family
stone, plur.

' no
industry soon, quickly
soldier, gen. pho: -.

'!)
!',
1).\
. , :.
EXKH( ISE 2',».

:];' 1)6.
-
'

- 'I'lie
The
V

]) !»
noKot..
coot.

jJTonoun ceii was formerly

' is now
rooji

ol)solete.
much in use, but now it is
?
very seldom met witli. In its place, Vrorb is most frcfjuently employed.
 ..
KkKI,KX1VK and DIO.MONS'nt.VTlVK PKOXOrXS. 6S

, '
. ?p1>Kt>? ^

*,
-
!
-
.
N. N.

., , ,?'
(with other)

*,-
'. -? TRANSLATION 30.
?
Ill this country, the inhabitants occupy themselves
',

with commerce and industry. Trade procures for these

inhabitants riches and honour. In those books [there are]
many tales. These pictures belong to that girl. The
panes of glass of these windows do not please me, but
the glass of that window pleases me very much. Didst
thou not already bathe in this river? No, I did not
yet bathe here, but I shall soon bathe in that river.
We do not know ourselves.
Do not speak much about j^urself! They thought
much of themselves. I saw myself in the mirror. Thou
dost not know thyself. This warrior never was in that

()
country. These books belong to that gentleman whom
you saw yesterday morning in this garden.
These soldiers prepare themselves again for dat.) (
the war. Have you not already seen this town? Yes,
Sir, I saw it three years ago. You did occupy {transl.
occupied) yourself formerly with commerce, but now you
occupy yourself with industry.

.- ' -
CONVERSATION.

!)
-?
? ' -
'.
.
,1
? ^

-
thou return)
1?
(didst
1)-
.1 (began) .
64

?
iNTKKUnriATlVE AND RELATIVK PROXOL'SS.

,
'? !. ( ,
, 11])6.
(almost)
lieart).

-? '
.-

'?
^^
5I0CTV?
)
,
. '
KOHK'niiH'ii

(throw)
-^
\\.

SIXTEENTH LESSON.
INTERROGATIYE AND IJKLATIVK PRONOUNS.
a) Interrogative pronouns.
irho, icJi/ch, irliat, ivliosc are far
often used as
interrogative proiioims than otherwise.
Their declension is as follows:
N. who whicl)
G. of whom of which
I), to Avhom to which
A.

.
I. -
(o)
whom
by whom
KOM'b (about) whom.
^
(o)
which
with wliat
laboiit what.

whose.
Masc. and
N. , whoso
of whose
iieiit. biiig. P'eminine singular,
whose
of whose

,
(jr.

1.
D.
A.
I.

P.
',
(o)
fo whose

by wliose
whose

(about) whose.
,
(o)
to whose
wliose
by whoso
(about) whose.

Plural for the three genders.

N. whose
(J.

D.
.
I.

P. (o)
, of whose
to wliose
whose
by whose
,about) whose.
 InTKRROCATIVK and relative I'UONOCNS. 65

Relative pronouns.

N. ,,
Masc. and neut. sing.
which
G. KOToparo of whom, of which
',
who, which, that.
Feminine singular.
who, which
of whom, of which
D.
A. KOToparo,

I.

P. (o)
to whom, etc.

Avhom, etc.
by whom. etc.
(about) whom, etc.
,
(o)

Plural for the three genders.

to whom, to which
whom,

(about)
etc.

by whom
whom. etc.

N.
G.
D.
A.
I.
,, [.),
of
to
whom,
whom,

by whom,
(f. and n.) who, which, etc.

etc.
etc.

etc.
whom, etc.

,.., P. (o) (about) whom,

Examples.
.... The
etc.

ring which you bought ....

Here is the gardener whom you
saw yesterday.

?
?
N. ? Masc. and neut. sing.
which? what? ?
which, what? what sort of?

?
?
Feminine singular.
which? what?

???
G.
D.
A.
I. ?
()?
of which? etc.
to w^liich? etc.

by which?
[etc.
which?
etc.
(about) which? etc.
??
of which? etc.
to which? etc.
which? etc.
by which? etc.
(about) which?

?
P. i,o^ etc.

Plural for the three genders.

1?
??
N. KaKie, which? what?
G. of which? etc.
. to which? etc.
A. KaKie? {?which? etc.

,
, «)
I.

P. (o)
by which? etc.
(about) which? etc.

Examples.
The gentleman whose sister you

,? .?
. .

see ....

....
- The officer whose
bought ....
horses you
^

- The queen of whose palace I

.... speak ....

?
' ?
Of what books do you think?
In what manner?

8
whose brother does this
house belong?

].
?
'.1?
Of house do you speak?
What o'clock
Whose sister
is it now?
didst thou see?
Russian Con V. -Grammar. 5
66 IXTKKUOdATlVi: AN)) KEI.ATIVK IMtONOtXS.

WORDS.
lady
(she is)
you want
unwell !,
iipocjixi. to ask
concert
hour, o'clock

1;
(he is) happy
(he is) satisfied 111 they live
adventure, event

,
to promise old man, gen. -a

, .? ?,?,
to understand

'.,
to receive.
EXERCISE 31.

,
. ,
' '. 1,, :^:
-
.
,, ? ?
(to tell

1.
them)

- , '. 1'.,

? ,
.
?
?
',? . -, '
?? 4, (did
cijhv
on meet)
?.
])-

;ith

whom did you give

?
TRANSLATION
() 32.
your riiiij;?
AVhich woman spoke with you? The ladies Avho were
yesterday at my aunt's, [are] the daughters of this gent-
leman. Do you know the lady
to-day at thewho was
( prep.) concert? received from my
The letter
friend gave me much pleasure. Who is there? Whose
which I

dog is this? To whom did you write a letter? With

whom did your mother sjteak? Ahout what did she
speak? Which of ()
your sisters is unwell? Louisa
(). Which of your friends returned to America?
What does lie say? Which book do you want?
In which room were you? At what o'clock [trand. In
wliifli hour) do you dine? What a winter we have!
What Mowers [are there] in the garden? Which of these
books belongs to your brother? Do you know the hon.^^e
in which they live? This is (')) the picture which I
 J^KFIXITK ) INDEFINTrK IMIOXOUNS. 67

showed to your sister, who

America three years a»o. The
()o;{vrden
returned
of which
from
you
speak, belongs to my father. The bird, which flew
('),
-
away

?
?, '. ,
,
is in the garden of the neiglibour.
CONVERSATION.
HliTb,

, ', .
KOTopuii

' ; -
?
(para-
^,
(I
.
lost) ;
??
sol),

,
(brought)

, for it).
(I am very sorry

^'? '.', (in

'.
spring)

'? , -. Poccih ?

^. .7,
SEVENTEENTH LESSON.
DEFINITE AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS.
a) Definite pronouns.

N. , Masc. and neut. sing.

the same
the same.
P'eminine singular,
the same
G.
D.
A.
I.

P.
,',
(o)
of the
to the
same
same

by the same
(about) tlie
the same

same.
,
(o)
of the same
to the same
the same
by the same
(about) the samo.
Phiral for the three genders.
N. (f. and n.) the same

,
(.),
G. of the same
D. to the same
A.
I.
^, by the same
the same

P. (o) (about) the same.

68 DkKISITK and IXUEFINITK I'KOXOIXH.

' sell".

N. , Masc aud
self
iieut. sing. Feminine singular.
self
G.
D.
A.
I.

P.
,,
(o)
of
to

by
.

(about)
.

.
.

.
self
self

self
.
self

. . self.
,
(o)
of
caMoii to
self
.

.
.

(about
.

.
self
self

by
i
.

. .
. .

.
self
self.

Plural for the tree genders.

N. selves
(j. of . . . selves
1). to . . . selves
A. selves
I. by . selves. .

P. [o) (aboutj . . . selves.

The pronouns have the same and

meaning, but they may not he used indiff'erentli/.
accompanies the personal pronouns and the names of

,
animate and abstract beings:
I myself, he himself
oneself vaccus. casej.
used with the demonstrative [pronouns and

..
is
the names of inanimate objects:
The very same.
Death itself.
N. B. The pronoun before a qualifying adjective ex-
presses the superlative (page 84).
all, whole.
Masc. and neut. sing. Feminine singular.
N. (in.), (n.) all all

,
G. of all of all
D.

), to all to all
A.
I.

P. (o)
by all
(about) all. (o)
all

(about)
, all
by all
all.
Plural for the three genders.
N.
'
'
Bct. all
G.
I).

A.
I.

P. (o)
,
Bctwii by all
Bctxb
of all
to all
i!ci. all

about^ all.

each, every.
Masc. and neut. sing. Feminine singular.
!!,
,,
N. each, every each, every
G.
I),

A.
I.

P. (0)
of each
to

by each
each

(about) each.
each !
.
io)
of each
to each
each

^about) each.
by each
 DkFINITK and INDKFINMTK I'llON'OUXS. 69

Plural for the three genders.

N.
G.
D.
A.
I.
,;, (.),
of each
to
f.

each

by each
and n.) each, every

each

^
P. (o) (about) each.

b) Indefinite pronouns.

^ a certaia (used only in the nominative).

'
something (used only in the nominative and

- - accusative).
In the oblique caces instead of these two pronouns,
and are frequently employed.
some one (declined ,
,
-
like page 05).

-, -
nobody (declined like
nothing (declined
somebody
like , page
page
()4).

,
64).

-, something or other (declined like

whoewer, anybody.
page 64).
or other (declined like
page 64). .
whatewer, anything.
The words and are indeclinable, where
as and combined with them are declined as if
they were alone.
many, more than one, several.
Masc. and ncnt. sing. Feminine singular.
N. Huoil, many a many a
G.
D.
A.
I.

P.
,,
()
of many a
to niany a

by many a
'about)
many a

many a.
,
()
of many
to many
many a
a
a

by many a
(about) many a.

N. ,
Plural for the three genders.
Hiibbi many, several
G.
D.
A.
I.

P.
,,
(;
of many
to many

by many
many

(about) many.

N. , one,
Masc. and neut. sing.
one
some one, a certain, alone.
Feminine singular.
one
G.
D.
A.
I.

P.
,,
()
of one
to one

by one
one

(about) one.
,
()
of one
to
one
one

by one
(about) one.
70 DkKINITK and ISOtKlMTb I'UONOL'NS.

«
'
Masc. and neat. plur.
ones
'
^ Feminine
ones
plural.

----
N.
G.
D.
A.
I.

P.
,
() 07.
of ones
to ones
ones
by ones
(about) ones.
,-
114
()
of ones
to ones
ones
by ones
(about) ones.

each other, one another.

N. — —
G. of each other
D. to eacli other
each nthor

->
A.
I. by eacii other

,,
P. about each other.
To the indefinite pronouns belong also many others,
such as BCJiKiii every one, HliCKO.ibKifi ^ some, any,
none; but their use does
not present any difficulty at all.

and must always be accompanied by

. , ':
,,,
a negative adverb

When
^. I have nothing.
Nobody saw you.
and
are used with preposition, the prei)Osition is

placed between the and the pronoun proper:

, . -.
.
to cover
WORDS.
In no house.
At nobody's.
That is good for nothing.

on the contrary
(hemortal
is) subject, thing
.10 very long to orr
medicine ;! caught
:!B'hi)b animal 11 world
fortress people, nation
know fnd

, (' ,..;
to

,,
to
paper fault
men, people (he can. may.

1),.
-.
1.-
EXKRCISE 33.

Te4eHie (In the course)

>1.

'; * It is
in the oblique cases only:

1,
adverbial form
1||.1);1.
but in
1.,
obsolete in the singular, while in the i)lural
,
the nominative and accusal ivo plural, the
is more frequently used instead of iit-
it is nsed
' . -.'. . -
DeFINITK and INnKKlMTK PROXOIX.S. 71

. ,1,:
()
. . (is celebrated)

,
' .,
find)

. . 1
(others).

' . -
(to

(turns)

{. 111 uext)
TRANSLATION 34.
I soon have an opportunity thank him for
shall
some books which he gave me. Cover the books and
papers with something! Some one spoke about that
affair, but nobody believed him.
city.
is to
I myself was in the
The most difficult of all things
know oneself. Do you know the weight
earth? These objects belong to herself. I never
spoke with him. I shall show that to nobody. Every
(())
of our

man is mortal. Nobody can say that he never erred.

every ( )().
Some people live very long. Not one was caught;
all took to flight
two hours ( ).
Give him the medicine
In this
world [there is] nothing [that is] durable (gen.). Even
the birds and animals love their native country. All
centuries, all nations [will] come to an end [trausl. finish).
In the street [some] workmen construct something and
speak with one another. In the fortress something is
being done (-).
I think on the contrary, that
they are doing nothing in the fortress, because I saw
nobody

- •^
there.

?
CONVERSATION.

. -
? . . 1-
?
? ,.
72 Ad.tectivks wnn VVIA. TKUMIXATIOXS.

.,
,? ?
? . ,-, ^.

1)1
' ? 1> ?
',
(most)
' .'.
.
EIGHTEENTH LESSON.
DECLENSION OF ADJE( TIVKS WITH FULL
TERMINATIONS.
Adjectives in Ivussian may be divided into two classes:
I. Qualifying adjectives, siicli as: 611 good, kind,
brave.
II. Possessive adjectives, such as: Peter's,
of the father. ^
i^oth agree in gender, number and case with the
noun with which they are coupled. ^
Qualifying adjectives havt- a tivofold termination:
the full and the apocopated.^
The full termination is used when the adjective is
employed attrilnitivcly, i. e. when it qualities a substan-
tive which generally follows it: the brave
warrior.
The apocopated or abridged termination used

.
is

when the adjective is employed predicntively i. e. after

a verb expressed or understood: the
warrior is brave.

This kind of adjectives is discussed in the next lesson.

'^

Most, llussian (Grammarians enumerate also a third class

-

comprising the circu))islancial adjectives, i. e. those which jniint

to dependence on circnnistances of time or place, sncii as ;uf>iiiiiiii
of hero, cer('),iiniiimiii of to-day (ircek -Yjiicp-.vo;, Lat. hodicrjum,
(ierm. l)eutifl IJiit to the antor of this liook, they seem to he, as
.

in other lanKiia^fcs, nothing else than ordinary (lualifying adjectives

deserving of no particnliir mention, tlie less so as their dtnlension
does not in the least differ from that of all other ([ualifyinp adjec-
tives. It may snfticc to state that they all follow the soft declension.
^ See page 77, footnote 1.
 Al).IKCTIVES WITH VVIA. TERMINATIONS. 73

Example of hard full terminations.

Masculine: the brave warrior.
N.
G.
I).
.
.
I.

()
!
Boiiuy

Bonni. )
^ .
Feminine: the good woman.
N.
G.
' '
4 11 ^.
),
.
.
I.

[)

-
ei.
Neuter: iipiiirHoe
1
()
the agreeable place.

1]
N. iipiaTHoe Jiicro Jitcxa

111^
4
G. iipiHTHaro
D.
A.
npiHTHOMV JitcTV

111
npJHTHoe JiicTo pi
^.
111 -'.
' )
I.

P. () ()
In the same manner ma}' be declined:
the new town )1. the
the immense poor man
region the rich lady
the clean field (level the strong
ground) fatherland.
Adjectives having the accent on the last syllable
take in the nominative singular of the masculine gender
the termination ,
and in the genitive singular

-,
in other respects, they are declined according to the models
given above.
Such are:
the great house, etc. . . .

1 ]11 1 1
ptna the great river . . . the great village.

Example of soft full terminations.

N.
G.
),
.
I.

. ()
] ! {
11.
Masculine:

11]
111
pie

()
the sincere friend.
11!

.
piefe.
1 When
accompanied by nouns denoting inanimate objects, the
accusative form of the adjective does not ditt'er from the nominative.
- In the old orthography,
74 An.itcTivics WITH ki'i.l tkkminatioxs.

Feminine: the sorrel horse.

N.
G.
D.
.
I.

. () . ' ' .. ()
N.
G.
D.
.
I.

. ()
Neuter:

4
* 1- -
'
-']).
the former coverlet.
111

{) --.
Such are:
'1 tlie summer ilay

It
the winter night
the hlue sky (plur. of
must be Doted
= ).
that, not all qualifying adjectives
having the nominative singular of the masculine gender
terminating in ifi, belong to the soft form.
A considerable number of hard adjectives have an
apparent mixed declension for the sim})le reason that

use of
Such is 1
the law of permutation (page 16) does not permit the
after a guttural or hissing consonant (page 5).

and in the neuter

BHCOKiil
light, which has in the feminine

high,
(and not
cxporift rigorous,
and , )1
p^AKift rare,
broad, large, and so on.

Certain or ifi which are derived

adjectives
in
from names
of animate beings exhibit the i'ollowing
peculiarities exemplified in: o.ieHifi of a deer.

N. 1 Masc.
Singular.
Fern. Xeut.

G.
D.
.
I.

.
'
!. !. .
Plural.
N.
G.
!.
D.
.
J.

V. () |111,\1.. (1 . .
 Adjectives with fcll ti;i!M1xatiox8. 75

WORDS.
head
to punish ;!
ijiia-iKa violet
(he) returuecl

!.
war
to liglit up, to enlighten
cinepHoe ciiimo aurora borealis

young
to separate
-
!!
TOHKifi
long
handsome

narrow, slender
northern
beautiful
recently
to adore
force, strength
to continue
]!
!!
ni'i3iuu
old
low
immobile
diligent

?
hut small, little.

.
-.
. ^ .
1 '
(page
EXERCISE

7)
35.

1.
' ^-
.. . . 61.
.
' ' . .1. -
' ,^- ',
,1
.,
(Roman) 111
111 ;

(mucli more)

TRANSLATION 36.
The widow of the good Peter gave the poor
man a bit of bread. What is the good child doing in
()
the large yard? The horse has a beautiful head, a long
body, and long (high) and slender legs. Bad actions are
punished [tmnsl. punish themselves, instr.) with rigorous
laws. Winter nigts [are] often lighted up
by the aurora borealis. In the handsome rooms of the
('.)
uncle [there are] many rare things. I know your old
friend very well. He showed us the high room with
great pleasure.
76 AdJECTIVKS with FUI.b TKKMIXATIOXS.

We recently read in a new book the interesting

story of a
of the rich Frenchman {noni. )!
young merchant. There is the high house
The children
played in the long street. The rich people in the town
spoke with the poor old man of the rare things. My
good old father wrote me a very agreeable letter. The

continues ()
ancient people worshipped the moon, the stars and the
forces of nature. In northern countries where the night
several months, the moon and
the stars light up the earth.

- ^?
([( .
CONVEKS.\TION.

^ 1):^'

? '? - !, .
(})resented)
BlU'li-ib libicoKie

,-

4
(toys).

.11) (wea- (is covered)

1;,. -
ther)? (clou d s)

- - : .
.
? -- >. ^
KHl'irt?

(various)
1'.

^?
Te6ii '],

.
MH'li

) ^^
 AD.IKITIVKS with Al'OCOl'ATKl) ti;kmin.\tiox8. 77

NINETEENTH LESSON.
DKCLKNSION OF ADJECTIVES WITH
APOCOPATED^ TERMIJNATIONS.
(Possessive Adjectives.)

The apocopated termiDatious are, Avhat the name

plainly indicates, shortened terminations which the ad-
jective takes Avhen it acts as predicate of a verb.
Their declension would therefore seem quite un-
necessary. - But they sometimes occur in poetry in-
stead of the full terminations. Besides this, their termi-
nations are adopted by possessive adjectives, as will soon
be seen on page 79.
Example

Masc.
,,
of hard apocopated terminations:

Singular.
Fem.
brave.

Neut.

^) () ()
())
N.
G.
() (:
1.

()
,
D. vxpa6py)
A. vxpft6pa,

(.)
-t).
()
()
(). Plural.
(,
(^
()
()
-i).

) () )
N.
G.
()
(, (, ()
(;
). ()
D.
.
I.

. (
() ;
()
().
, ,
.

Thus may be
, ,
declined,
(; for the sake of practice;

,, good
new ()
clean().
Example of soft
,, apocopated terminations:

Singular.
blue.

Masc. Fem. Neut.

N.
() () ()()
G.
D. () () ()
* from the Greek a-o away, and xoicxw I cat.
It is deriverl
In prose, only the nominative forms of each gender and
2

number are used.

78 AD.IKCTIVKS with 001) TKKMIN'ATIONS.

A.
 AnJECTlVKS \V1TH ArOrOl'ATKl) TERMINATIONS. 79

tlie brother's widow.

N.
G.
()4

.
D.
.\.

I.

. v^o) +>. )
the Empress' village.

N. ce.ia
G.
D.

.
i.

.
I.

. () i^-'k) '. (,)

'
Thus also:
John's garden

A
great Dumber of ^
the sister's horse
the girl's ring.

names haviug the form

.
of possessive adjectives are declined, in the same way.
Such are:
Pavlov
Gatchiua
Borodino
Pushkin
Skobelev
Korsakov.

It must however be remarked that such names,

besides having no plural inflections, in the prepositional
singular they take the substantival inflection i, instead
of or 0.

In Russia, persons of all conditions are usually

called and addressed not by their family name, as in
Western ()}), but by their Christian name and patro-
nymic.
The patronymic appellation is formed by means of

; 1. ,,
the termination or for man, and or
for a woman.
Thus, if a man's name is and his father's
Christian name is, or was, you address him as
and if this man should happen to
have a sister called Mapifl, you will address her, even
though she were married,
80 AdJKCTIVKS with AI'OCOI'ATED TKKMlXATIONl?.

AVORDS.
JliiinoiiiicHuil picturesque capital (city)
(lifticiilt sword
r.iynoiuji deep 11.;1 pronunciatiou
dear, costly Ocean

1
.liuHBUH idle, lazy nevertheless

;11
1
narrow boot, shoe, gen. -a
celebrated translation
healthy, well Kpacnopi'iie eloquence
(^.1
happy
satistied (. Greece
mistake, fault

,, -
not satisfied to contain
superb, splendid situation
coat, over-coat view, landscape.

. . .
EXERCISE

.
37.

' , 1. .
1 ^- 1..

,
. ,
.. ,?, .1) -
. BaLM'i-

?
.
?
' -.
(ju.st
. .
now)
',
?
, .
TRANSLATION 3S.
';
The teacher was satistied with the pupil, because
he was dihgent. In summer (insfr.) the days are very
;
long. Tliis pen is bad. This castle is picturesque. The
warrior whom you saw on the bridge is very brave.
Have you seen the brother's sword? The pronunciation
of tlie b^nghsli buigiiage is vtTv dil'ticuh. The Ocean
is very deep. The feathers (1')
which you bouglit
at your neighbours the merchant are very dear, and
nevertheless they are not good. Thy brother is very
idle. The shoes of the teacher are too narrow.
(bo) all Greece.
DKCiKKKM OK .
celebrated through
The eloquence of Demosthenes was
was ill? I do not know, I am
Who
81

healthy. The sister was also ill, but now she is well.
Would you be happy, if you w^ere rich? Wilt thou be
satisfied? Be satisfied (plural)\ The sister's translation
contains many mistakes. The situation of Heidelberg
is superb. The view from this tower is superb. The
teacher's watch ^ is old. The watch which I bought
yesterday is good but dear,

?, CONVERSATION.
. ,
, 1. , --
.in

(changed).

-
? ;.
(father)?
.-

-
?
? .
? ,
, -
' .;
? TWENTIETH LESSON.
^. .
DEGREES OF COMPARISOX.
The comparative is formed in three different ways
By changing the
termination of the positive
1.

preceded by any consonant except a guttural into 41

for the full, and into 'be for the apocopated iQvmmi\{\o\\:

is
1 The Eussian word for watch
therefore used in the plural only.
is , that is the hours: it

Russian Conv. -Grammar. 6

82

cii.iLiiuii strong
weak
Degrees of comi'aiuson.

cnjbiiibuuiiu,
ciaGliiimiu,
- stronger
weaker.

Some adjectives form the apocoj)ated comparative

rich ^,
simply iu e changing the preceding consonant:

^]», richer

Hi'icTuii
cheap
tliick, dark
simple
hard, firm
pure, clean
^,
',
rycTiuiiiiri,

4|,
()
purer.
cheaper
thicker'
simpler
harder

2. B}^ changing the termination of the positive pre-

1
,
ceded by a guttural consonant (r, , x) into for
the fidl. and e for the apocopated termination, with a
consonantal change:
MyuOKin deep
CTporift rigorous
KpinKin strong
1,
', 4 deeper
more rigorous
stronger.

A
have not the
great number of adjectives
termination of the comparative; whilst
full
iu rin, ,\
others of very frequent use form their comparatives in
different ways:
ai
6i distant
1,
aI.ii, more distant

! ;1,
,
long longer

6{
4{
dear
near
short !,-1)
111, dearer
nearer
shorter

1 ()
111
HHiiKin
rare
hroad

high
low
great
1;!.

1, ,
1, in'rnnift,
rarer
broader
greater
liigher
lower.

, Observe

young
old
also:
small 1,(6),
1,
{, ^, younger
smaller

older
xopoiiiin good yi, better
bad xyi, worse.

. By placing the adverb uo.rJ.e, )tior(\ before the

positive:

1 The form is proi)erly speaking the comparative of the

corresponding adverb tncto thickly.

 Degrees of coMi'ARieox. 83

pleased; readyi
clever
^
' more
more pleased
.loiiKiii,

clever.
!!"»,

',
The superlative of the attributive adjective (full
termination) is also formed in three different ways:
1. By placing the same, before the positive:
)'| the strongest man
the strongest woman

"
'
the strongest child.

1; By 2.using the comparative form in

but in this case the words
must be understood, as in English:
^, of
and
all,

Poccia (ecTi.) rocy- Eussia is the most powerful mo-

- 3. By
CBtrh.
prefixing
to the comparative:
- nai'chy in the Avorld.
or npe- to the positive and

very good, best

very humble, humblest
Haiuy4mifi the very^ best.

..
The predicative (apocopated) adjective forms its super-
lative by adding or to the comparative:
This house is the best of all.
Honour is dearest of all.

stronger than you.

: :
For further intensifying the comparative, the w^rd
can be placed before the apocopated termination
of that degree
—
is by far

For the purpose of detracting

from the quality of an adjective, the prefix no is fre-
quently used with the comparative:
He is a little stronger than you. The absolute super-—

1
lative signification of the adjective is expressed as in
English by means of an adverb, such as extremely,
-: H3o6piTeHie An extremely
useful invention, very plea-

,'
sant meeting.

gold
useful
than
WORDS.
- iron
silver

means
faithful stone
' This adjective is not used in its full form. When neces-
sary, it is rendered by joyful, merry, and by
prepared.
G*
.
84

;! ilie
tuliji
modest
I)k(;iiki:s

school-mistress
Thames
ok comtakison.

metal
diamond
usually
incomparably

^
costly autumn,

' '
sugar-cane

- EXERCISE
'
' .' , 1.
39.

'
H-ie,

, 1' . 1' -
. '..- -
ci'iBie
-
— -.
CB-fexi.

^
().

1. 1 , '
1 cTapuie cecTpij.

. .
(of the ignorant).

. .
. , ?
? . ,
Your house
. TRANSLATION
the house of your neighbour
is higli,
Bania

40.

is higher, but tlie iiouse of your friend is the highest

liouse in {m\pf'(i2>) the whole street. Today the weather
is more agreeable than yesterday. Gold and silver are
costlier than iron, but iron is more useful than gold
and silver. This wine is worse than water. The morning
was beautiful, but the evening was more beautiful. The
richest (HSc the conijxnaticc /wrr) people are not al-
ways the happiest. 8in)])le means are the best [means].
The dog is more faithful than the cat. Stone is haixler
than metal. I am more diligent than you and he. The
cow is more useful than the sheep, tlic horse is more
useful than the cow, but the most useful of all is the
elephant.
' Instead of citi. a dnsli — is hdnu'tiiiics rmiihjvi'ii.
 The rose is more

(
Cakdinai, numhkus.

beautil'ul tbau tlie

happiest people do not always live in palaces and castles.

sugarcane. Your pen is a little worse () )

The hardest and costliest stone is the diamond. The
best sugar is extracted from the
than mine.
The school-boy was modest, the school-girl was more
modest, but the child was the most modest of all. The
diligent artist is usually more modest than the lazy [one].
The teacher is more rigorous than the school-mistress.
tulij). The

This wine will be incomj)arably better than that beer.

Which animal belongs to the most useful [animals] ?
To the most useful animals belongs also the dog.

1 ?? ?CONVERSATION.
, -1.
.
MHi

,
-
'' ? 1,.
. -
-
(honest)

(magnificent),
(wdse)

tedly)
coMHinifl (undoub-

- , .
^'^.
? PyccKie

? ,.-
my
? - MHtniro (In

.
opinion),

(conqueror),

TWENTY FIRST LESSON.

,
, 4,three
CARDINAL NUMBERS.
(page 70) one
(page 87) two
six
seven
eight
four nine
five ten
'
86

eleven
twelve
thirteen
fourteen
fifteen
CaUUIXAI, Nr.MBKItfi.

hundred
ninety

hundred and one

hundred and two
two hundred
sixteen three liuudred
seventeen four hundred
eighteen five liundred
nineteen six hundred
twenty seven hundred
twenty one eiglit Imudred
twenty two nine liundred
thirty
forty
fifty
sixty
seventy
'
MH.T.iioH'b
' thousand
two thousand
ten thousand
hundred thousand
a million
eighty Hv.ib nought.

.In forming numl)ers the copula is suppressed:

,,,,
One thousand eight hundred and
ninety eight.

,,
1116,
All Cai'dinal numbers, with the exception of
and
are declined like the singular of feminine nouns
',

in b, such as (page 31) without any regard to

the gender of the noun that follows them.

Examples of the declension of numbers.

N. five eight
G. of five of eight
I), to five to eight
A. five eight
1.

P. (o)
hy five
(about)
N.
five. (o)

eleven
() by eight
(about) eight.

G. of eleven
D. to eleven
A. eleven

N.
G.
(m. and .),
of two
P.
I.

Declension
()
- (f.)
of
two
by eleven

,,
Tjm throe
.
(about) eleven.

of three
1).

A.
I.
. 1;,
to

by two
two
two ,
. to three
Tjiexi. three
by three
P. (0) (about) two. (o) ^about three.

'
See page GO.
 (jAUniNAI, NTMBEUS. 87

N. four
G.

,
!, of four

, , ,,
D. to four
A. four
. by four
P. (o) (about) four.

Declension of etc.
N. 40 90
G. of 40 of 90
D. to 40 to 90
. 40 90
I. by 40 by 90
. () (about) 40. () (about) 90.
N. 100 200
G. of 100 of 200
D.
.
to 100
100 4^ 200
to 200

I.

.
Declension
1000
()
by 100

, - , 16.
(about)! 100.

of
()

'
by 200

2000
(about) 200.

^
N.
G. of 1000 2000
of
D. to 1000 2000
to
4
.
.
I.

() * 1000
(-) by 1000
.
(about) 1000.
N. million
()
2000
by 2000
(about) 2000.

16
G. MH.i.iioHa of

{6
million

!6
D. to a million
A. a million
by a million
I.

P. (o) 16' (about) a million.

Declension of aggregate numbers.^

N. 1888
G. of 1888
D. to 1888
. 1888
1. by 1888
. () (about) 1888.

the class of cardinal numbers belong also:

,
, , . , 11
*
1. the Collective numerals, such as:
pair, set of two, botb, a couple
three, a set of three, a triplet, three in hands

In the case of animate beings, the genitive form is era-

ployed according to the general rule.
2 Generally only the two last are declined.
88 Cardinal numbkrs.

,
, four

six
five

ten
dozen, half dozen
score
hundred.

2. the Fractional numerals:

half ^)
() ^/
third

or
fourth
an eighth
() */&

*,

one and half

two and a lialf
three and a half
one hundred and fifty'

Examples of the declension of the Collective

and Fractional Numerals.
X.
G.
(masc. and neut.) ' (fem.)
of both
both

D.
, ooiHMb to both
A.
I.

P.

N.
G.
() .
three
of three
66t, ooinxi. both

(;
by

four
I)oth
(about) both.

of four
D.
A.
I.
, to three

by three
three (-)
to four
four
by four

;,
, ,,,, ;,
P. (o) (about; three. ;,o; labout) four.

,
and
are declined like and

.
have the terminations of feminine nouns in a (page 27);
and are declined like
and are
regarded as substantives and declined according to their termination.

Declension of and

»
N. (masc. and neut.) l'/2 item.) 1'/»
G. of I'/a of I ' 2
1). to l^l'i to l',2
A. 11/2 1' -

. by l'/2 by IV2
I.

P. (o) nojyTopt (about) 142. (,0) nojyropt (about) l',2.

.
lish
ceHtaine
'
Instead of

et demie.
1>1) one may
Compare the German
— is
quite as well say as in Kng-
corresponds to the French une
a contracted form for
anbcvtljulb.
.
 Cardinal numbers. 89

X. 150
G. of 150
D. to 150
A. 150
I. by 150
. (o) (about) 150.

Examples of the declension of cardinal numbers

combined with substantives.
X. 2 tables 3 cows

1
G. of 2 tables^ of 3 cows
D. to 2 tables to 3 cows

^
A. 2 tables 3 cows

'4
I. witb 2 tables by 3 cows
P. (o"* :ab.) 2 tabl. (about) 3 cows.
X.
G
D.
A.
»)
5 dogs
of 5 dogs
to 5 dogs
5 dogs ' 6

6
men
of 6 men
to 6 men
men

, ,,
1. by 5 dogs by 6 men
P. () (ab.) 5 dogs. (o) (ab.)6 men.

The
cardinal numbers when used
in nominative or accusative, require the genitive
the
singular, whereas the subsequent numbers require the

.
.
genitive xunral of nouns or adjectives
Two hours
:

(two o'clock).

tween
.. .
,,
. 411.
Three horses.
Four oxen.
Five hours.
Six oxen.
Seven good boys.
Eight diligent children.

Yet, the qualifying adjective Avhich is placed be-

and the noun in the nominative
or accusative may stand also in the nominative or ge-
nitive plural, as:
Tfit .. Two pretty sisters.
Three immense vessels.

In compound numbers the noun and adjective agree

)[
with the last numeral, as:

..
pi/6.ib. Twenty one roubles.
Fifty two roubles.
Seventy eight roubles.

, *

and .
Xote that in the oblique cases the plural forms must follow
90 XIMBKRS.

about

is
by
N. B.

', !. '. —
translated
cardinal
.... Ex.:

After
])y
(gen. plur. of
,.
,;
^
number used

,,,
I

but after
summer), as:
after a noun

gave him nhout twenty

signifies

shillings:.

the substantive ijear.s

and the higher numbers

' ,.,',.
is always used:
instr. or prep,
In the genitive case the word
'; whereas in the dative,
are exclusively in use:
Add to seven two more years.
-
Wlien the age is stated, the Russians use:
Either the dative of the person, and the nominative
of the number of years, in which case since -,
'
birth, is most frequently understood, as:
.
I am now thirty three years old.

' ( ). '-
Or the nominative of the person and the
My brother will soon be tAvelve
years old.
genitive
of the number of years, as:
'1;. She is twenty years old.

WORDS.
compose, to make abroad

?
to :!a

a loaf, a sheet of paper pound

oil; butter pood (40 liussian pounds)
what costs? arshoen (liussian mea-
cloth, woolen-cloth sure = 0.77 yard)
frank leap year
})();! to drive, to travel centime
pa:n. time ficith numbers) altogotlier
chicken make (with numbers).
EXERCISE
' ..
41.

1'' .. 61'.
-

. ?'
)1'
' '
? . .
1)(»']'.:

11
'^,
^>

1.'1
cocTaB.iiieT'b

«1»
;*
,i,na

-
:»
.
.'.
(•.11' (|>1)'.
i'iii,i'
''
(' n)iTii;luiaTH .incroicb
 N'L'MBKUS. 91

opixoBb.
la

.
'lb

.' -
.
4, '. , ,-roBOi)i'iuii.

- (in

.
16 .
the cow-stable)
1.1
64
' 22 22 302 192.
? -
TKANSLATION 42.
Twelve months make a year. Four weeks make a
month. Three hens were in the yard. In our school
[there are] five dihgeut pupils. lived We
ten
years in Paris. Twenty four pupils were do-day in the
()
school. In the month of June
are] thirty days.
iiOH'ii ( [there
How many years were you abroad?
'')
My aunt has two dogs and five cats, and thy mother
has two cats and five dogs. In your copy-book [there
are] still thirty two clean sheets. How^ many pounds
[are there] in three poods? In three poods [there are]
no more than a hundred and twenty pounds. How old
is your brother? He is forty years old.
What cost three quarters (fourths) of a pound of
good oil? A pound
such oil costs twenty two
of
copecks. Give me two arsheens of black cloth. Both
brothers walked with my two (both) sisters. My brother
has a hundred and seventy^ five sheep. In a year [there
are] three hundred and sixty five days, and in a leap
year three hundred and sixty six days. Eleven times

My uncle will pay ()

three hundred make three thousand [and] three hundred.
six thousand nine hundred

',
[and] thirty seven franks and ninety centimes. I have
four hundred roubles.

-?
- -
CONVERSATION.
^. -
^? ' -
 -. .-
92 Okdixai. xumbeks.

^ --
? .
(in change)

^? 16
?^
- (about)

-
(feet)

' ,-
(The just)

. (level)

? . -
? - ' ,-
, .
(ducats).

READING EXERCISE.

1,
'".
:- „ ,
— The mistake.

.
-

1 copyist
crapUHie pain, trouble
to crown
inkstand
to pour, to cast
having copied
to exclaim
CKa:uinb having said
necu'Minua sand-box
instead.

TWENTY SECOND LESSON.

ORDINAL NL3IBEKS.
first ninth
116| second tenth
Tpt'TiTi third eleveutli
fourth twelfth

(
'» fit'tli

sixth
seventh
eizhth
thirteenth
fourteenth
fifteenth
sixteenth
 '
Okdinal numbers.

-
93

«
seventeentli
eighteenth
nineteenth
twentieth

thirtieth
fortieth
fiftieth
twenty first
twenty second -
-
hundredth
ninetieth

101 st
200*''

500*''
300*^
40U'l'

600*''
1000*'^
2000"'
sixtieth
seventieth
eightieth MHj.iioHHHft

Ordinal numbers do not differ in their (lecleiisiou

'.
100000**1

from qualifying adjectives having the same terminations.

They agree therefore in gender, number and case with
the noun with which they are used:

. The first lesson.

The second part.
Tpexin is dechned after the manner of adjectives
terminating in in which are derived from tlie names of
animate beings (page 74).

.
, '1, '11
The ordinal number first, when used in
the sense of best or excellent has the three degrees of
comparison:

or
1Here belong also the Circumsfaneicd and Fropor-
tional numbers:
sole, alone;
other, second;

treble, ternary;
twofold;
quadruple
last.
double;

centuple, which have the meaning and

;
—

declension of adjectives.

,,,
The JDistributivc numerals are formed by using no
with the dative of the cardinal, with the exception of
which are put in the accusative, as:
no one a-piece no five a-piece
no two a-piece no forty a-piece
no three a-piece no luindred a-piece.
no four a-piece

Observe also the following adverbial expressions

formed with the hel}) of numerals:
once firstly
twice secondly
thrice thirdly
three times tentbly, etc.
hundred times
1 is more frequently employed.
94 OUDINAL N4:.MIiKltS.

Id expressing dates and years tlie last number

only receives the ordinal form and inflections:

.
.'
In tlio year 1898.

]^Iavcb, the tweiitietli.

/?
-
The hours of the day or night are expressed thus:
AVliat o'clock is it?

. . What o'clock did it .strike?

... It is striking four o'clock.

According

It is
It
o'clock.
to my watch

twenty minutes past two.

has not yet struck four.
it is seven

.!4 . It is now three quarters past

two ;a quarter to tliree).
It is going to strike five,
lie comes at a quarter to four.

14
. - I came at half past nine.

WORDS.
January Saturday
February industrial
1) March
April
duel
mortally
Mail .May minute

1
Ik)Hb June
July
August
class
monument
inscription

^
1;11
September
October
November
December
Sunday
,1
.'
I
following
(he)

shall
I
was born
(he) died
come
came, I arrived
Monday then
Tuesday BceMipuuii universal
exhibition
Wednesday
cJSf } opened, discovered

„ ' .
\
J-
m
Thursday
I
wounded (apocopated)
|
*'
sou-in-law
Friday date.

!'. .!.:.' EXERCISE

,
43.
11a 11:!()>1) (is en-

>. 11])() :'1.1

graved) CI 1.|()11|,

(''1)\
lleTpti
irr.
IIi'piui.My

«Ppi'iAjMixa
iicropin.
IWopuro
Il(''i)iii.iri 1.
'
The days of the month have the genitive f'tmi.
',, ', 1
''. ,.
' ' ',' -.
—

,
— ,
(vanquished)
Okuinal

—
n4'mbku.s.

—
— , 1^1
95

?
.Baci
.(eastern)

^ , .
, )1 . (this year)

,-
, ^1,.
1 . Aici .. 1701
1702 .
(century).
12

-
TRANSLATION 44.
The first month in the year is January,
the second
February, the March, the fourth April, the fifth
third
May, the sixth June, the seventh July, the eighth August,
the ninth September, the tenth October, the eleventh
November, the twelfth December. John is now the
twenty third pupil in the class, and Gregory (Fpnropift)

Schiller ()
the thirty first. To-day [it is] the fifteenth of Alay.
was born the tenth of November in
the year one thousand seven hundred and fifty nine. Peter
the Great was born the eleventh of July in the year
one thousane six hundred and seventy two, and died at
St. -Petersburg the eighth of February in the year one
thousand seven hundred and twenty five in the fifty
third year of his life.

A month makes the twelfth part of a year. In an

hour
part
[there are] sixty minutes,
of a day and the thousand seven hundred and
sixtieth part of a year.
o'clock I come to you.
Towards (
it makes the twenty fourth

genit) nine
[It is] on the twent}^ fourth of

October of this year [that] I first arrived at St. -Peters-

burg; 1 was then twenty four years old. The last great
universal industrial exhibition was opened at Paris in
the month of May in the year one thousand nine hund-
96 OltniXAI- Xr.MIiKRS.

red. The celebrated Russian poet Pushkin

was mortal!}' wounded in a duel on the twenty seventh
()
of January in the year one thousand eight hundred and
thirty seven,

CONVERSATION.

- started from) 1'11

(
- .
V 1 492

?
(the
KiMb
-
-
.
of CJood Hope)?
;
1486
-

1 ?
, - . (taken)
1806
12

? '
-
(lost)

, -
- ' .
)!
^
-,
(conflagration)

?? ' ', .)
1856

1702

12 000

7000

. KEADIXG EXERCISE.
— The hungry Arab.

. ]){1
ApaitHTMiiiiiib.
-
. , .
.
)

'1
}1 iii'ini,n 1{

'.,«,
11(''1

, », - oiii,vnain.
,
^
uecKt. ynii-
 ,,!»!»,-
^:
AllVKRl!> 97

1
^', «!
61:
food, nurture
to lose ones
during

(masc.) well
to give to drink
sand
way

';!;11
desert
to
to arrive

camel
leathern
remain

traveller

wtmoKb purse, bag glory

to lift up to feel
to satiate oneself to open
to be found pearl.

TWENTY THIRD LESSON.

Russian adverbs
'8.
are, like those of other languages,
divided into different classes according to their mea-
ning there are
;

1. Ad\erbs of quality or manner, as:

so,

ill,
thus
Avell
badly
quick, rapidly
in vain
otherwise
-
^
intentionally
random
at
by agreement, jointly
in one's
on foot
on horseback.
own way

2. Ad•erbs of time, as
to-day HHHi, at present, now

,
yesterday late
the day before in the morning
yesterday
11 in the evening

64
morrow
to-morrow

early, soon
the day after to-
. directly
before, formerly
afterwards.

' here
3. Adverbs of place, as:
home

4 4
at
there home

'
,
nowhere
everywhere
hither
from without
from all sides
from here, hence
thither from there, thence.
Russian Conv. -Grammar. 7
98 Lessuk 20.

*
Certain adverbs of place govern the genitive case when they
are used as separable prepositions. Such are:
beside, along, about, opposite,
near, at,
by, near,
.1 -
11 in the midst, in front, 11;) behind, etc.

4
6.1
little
much
some
enough

entirely
too, too
4.

much
Adverbs of quantity, as:

,
-
also
only
nearly, almost

somewhat.
very
excessively
much

5. Adverbs of affirmation, interrogation etc., as:

^ yes
no
'' ? not at all
coMHtHifl undoubtedly
indeed
'?
*, ?
when?
of course
in truth
perhaps ?
There are also a great many more adverbs which can easily
be learnt by practice and reading.
how long?
where?
whence?

It will have been seen that adverbs are for the

most part nouns in the instrumental, and adjectives in
the apocopated termination of the neuter singular.
Such adverbs in which are derived from adjec-
tives, have degrees of comparison
joyously more joyously most joyously
well better best.

Some adverbs, too, which denote quantity, place,

and time, have likewise degrees of comparison, such as :

,, ^
much 66.i'be more most
near nearer nearest
early paute, earlier earliest
far farther farthest
little Meute, less least.

the adverbs manner belong also

of certain
locutions formed by means of the preposition no, as:
man
no
no
in Russian
as a friend
no
no 1'. like a
like a l)oast.

AVORDS.
to clean I started

|)
epeci
111)1(
(it)
electric
took place
event !.
Bapmana Warsaw
railway

telograj)h
big, fat terrible
to go to bed habit, custom
 Advkkus. &

^
41 China
populousness

century
blessed
to
to

(he)
blossom
mount
to employ
went
peasant
spectacles .) to ask for
having looked
optician
in order that ([ necessary
fruit . . .

1,,,.
he might memory
why, wherefore mark, sign,
(they) write

, -
EXERCISE

.
45.

-
*
,
. - 11
1>
. ?
.;
, 1',
1),
-
(light-

- , '-
mindedness).
—

rie
? .
(Good bye)!

- - -
Mnorie

. ^ ,
, . ! , -.
-
, 1? . '
'
(past)

''?
,6? , (softly)

TRANSLATION

-
46.

Your servant cleaned my boots early in the morn-

ing thinking ()
.) Warsaw.
that Imight start for (
Formerly they knew neither

( ))
railways nor electric telegraphs; the latter inven-
ted only tovards the first quarter of our century; the in-

vention of the former took place at about (

the same time. The Winter Palace
is extraordinarily large. You speak too rapidly for me.
I am sorry you related to her such terrible events. Did
100 Lebson 23.

you ev^er see such a man? Indeed, he is ven' fat!

A peasant, having seen

and asked him for some (
Dress yourself sooner, my children; it is very late!
(')
that old men
employ spectacles in order to read, Avent to an optician

optician gave him the spectacles and a book, in order

that he might read. The peasant having only looked
into the book, said that the spectacles were not good.
). —
The

— The optician gave him others, but the peasant found

them all no good (instr.). Then the optician said:
"But, my friend, can (-)
you read?" —
"Helas!"
cried the peasant, "if I could read, wherefore should I
require your spectacles
)?"
( MHi

CONVERSATION.

.
. ,
(reigned) - -
.-
I.

?
I.?
- --
?, - ,..
?
1825

1856

-
--
(prede-

(did you break)

4?
, .
cessors),

. ', -
ginning)

Ilt.Ti).
(be-

(Let us go)
-
.
'
noiiTi'i

6i)aTyV

1 1) - . .
 IwrKusoxAi- V Kline. 101

^
:, ,1 ,-
IlaoepibTeHie cxeKJiii.

'^
tfHHHKifiCKie
READING EXERCISE.
— The invention of glass.

-
,
-
. ,', '
., , 1 -
,
.1
Phoenician
saltpetre
having found
. . —
Ai,
,

to deal, to trade
to land
to place
-

1
r.tbi6a
kettle
clod, block
fine
art
especially
to fix
(they) lighted

to
to
to melt
mix
make
carried, brought to work
degree perfection.

TWENTY FOURTH LESSON.

IMPERSONAL YERBS.
Besides the impersonal verbs denoting meteoro-
logical facts,
such as :

it freezes,
it rains,
it thaws,
'
and those common to other languages,
it snows,
it appears,
it happens a. s. o., there are in Russian a
great number of impersonal expressions of very-
frequent occurrence which are formed by apocopated
neuter adjectives.
By far the most important of them are and
to he necessary, must,signifying both
to he obliged; and as they require a peculiar con-
struction of the sentence, their apparent conjugation
is here exhibited in full.
102 l^ESSON 24.

,,
61
-,
-,
-6

-6
Present.
I

I
must,
am
it

obliged,
is

thou must, it is etc., thou art

he must, it is etc.
necessary that,

etc.

she must, it is etc.

it must, it is etc.

we must, it is etc.

, ont
you must, it is etc.
they must, it is etc.

Past.
I >vas obhged to.
thou wast obhged to.
he was obhged to.
she vas obhged to.
it was obliged to.
we were obliged,

, you were obliged,

, oHt

-,
-,,
-6
-6
they were

Future.
I

thou
be obliged,
shall
be obliged,
wilt
he will be obliged,
she will be obliged,
obliged.

it will be obliged,
shall be obliged,

,- you will be obliged,

,
they will be obliged.

Preseiit.
MHt

,,, -, -
-, -
-, -
-
I want, I recjuire fhim, her,
thou wantest, etc.
he, it Avants, etc.
it)

,
she wants, etc.
-, - we want, etc.
-, - you want, etc.
-, -
,
tiiey Avant, etc.

MH-fc -. , Past.
1 wantml (him. her, it).

MH't;

it is
a,

,-6

Next in
-,
importance are
=o
Futnre.

imjjossibic wliidi are con.slnied a.s

I .sli;ill want (him,
//

.
is possible,
Those
her, it).

which follow
We
is
quote
agreeable,
, the model of

it is
are
it

comfortable,
is Ncccs-^ari/,
it
more numerous.

is a pity.
it
 Impersonal vkrbs. 103

Many verbs have, besides their usual conjugation,

also an impersonal form such as:
Mut liave a mind.
Milt succeed.
MH'b want to sleep.
mhIi dream.
MHt am falling asleep.

The number of impersonal forms, especially in

the spoken language, is so great, and their turns are
so varied, that no fixed rules can be established. The
reading of popular authors and the study of proverbs
can alone enable the student to master this difficult
point.
WORDS.
^
] to rest

number
to show oneself

permission 1
4
shade, shadow
to travel
to offer
distance

1 cellar
wait (you)!
luck, success
petition
misfortune
plate
round, around
to beg, to
to run
play, gamble
to explain
assistance, help
carriage
stake
pray

:.
successfully, luckily a second
to place to send
refuge boat.

^ , EXERCISE
a MH'b
47.

.
1.-
-
.
111;

. , 1-6.
^ bhIj
To.ibKO !

.1
-
.'
.1 -
-
. . 1
11, 1 '. 1
^ 1 '^^ 1
.'-
104 Lesson 24.

1!

,
'14:
.
}! .
^
' .
^? ,
''.-' npiii-

TRANSLATION 48.

We

)
were obliged to
oak. The enemy showed
rest in the
itself
(-
shade under the
from behind the moun-
tain. In many countries one can travel
on raihvays from one town to another, across rivers

birds. At this moment he asks me (y )

and mountains. I want a certain number of beautiful
for a book

()
in order to offer [it] to you. The boys must not go out
without my permission. From the river up to
the house [there are] five versts. At some distance

situated ()
from the shore [there] is a ship. The cellar must be
under the house.
General Schott so celebrated for his success (instr.)
in gambling, vas playing one evening very high {transl.

Duke of Chartres, when they brought up ()

into great gamble) Avitli the count of Artois and the

a petition from the vidow of a French officer in which

assistance. A plate was handed ()

she explained her various misfortunes and begged [for]
round, and

()
each put into it one, two or three louis d'or; but when
it was held

please, [for] a second, here goes ( )

to the general, who was playing
for a stake of five hundred louis d'or, he said: "wait,

widow". He played successfully, and immediately

for the

placing the vvhole into the plate, sent it to her.

Ha
?
? ', ' .
-'
CONVERSATION.

^..

l\rl'>

1 (||'
11('1). '1'.-

Mockbij?
;-)

)1
-
npot.3-

(coilee-room).
 ' -
'1'
'
? I>4PER80N.\L VKRBS.

(did you
(bush).
105

?
come)

- ?
^
- .
.' piiKii?

(Shall I see)
-.
-.
ooi-

^? 1 '
(departure)?

,
.
.
'-..,
READING EXERCISE.
— The prayer.

,
.
, ,,
to press close
,, ,
! holy
.
miraculous to fly away
blessed far, away
living to complain to ery
(fern.) (fern.) charm
to learn, to recite coMHinie doubt
harmony to trust, to believe
incomprehensible soul.
106 Lesson 25.

TWENTY FIFTH LESSON.

CONJUNCTIONS AND INTERJECTIONS.
The conjunctions most frequently used in Russian
are the following:

,
a and, but
as if
mi
but
. . nn neither . . . nor

, and, but

()
in order that

then, also
and, also
if
but,

or
however
therefore, accordingly
because

whatever
let

because, for then

()or therefore

- as,
therefore
when
for instance
when, whenever
4 ()
()
that
although
even though

in order that
() if, whether (interrog.)
either, or
just, as soon as
4 ^ more
than (compar.)
. . . the more . . . the

... not only ... . . . both . . . and

but also TO ... TO sometimes . . . some-
than times.

For and, the most important of all conjunctions,

there are three Avords in Russian: u, a and da.
indicates a simple copulation, Avhereas a and
especially da join to it the idea of contrast or oppo-

H ..
sition, as may be seen by the following examples:
The brotlier and sister were at
home.

(>m.
. ,
yixa.Tb, a The brother started and tlie
sister remained at home.
always takes and never gives,
en..
Besides this,

To express or there are

when used
and
former is by far more frequently employoii.
adverbially da, signifies yes.
but the ,
The interrogative particle must always be pla-
ced behind the word to which the interrogation refers:

C»m. .?om.? Is
Is
he
it he
rich?
who is rich?

With . . . the sentence must assume a ne-

gative turn
ilii .1 . .Xi'illior we nur lie were there.
 Conjunctions an» interjections. 107

,
may sometime occur in positive sentences

,. -
denote that no exception is admitted

.
.
HH

Hii
Wherever you

Whatever may happen,

Avrite
However
you.
it might
look,

be.
you see

I
to

life.

shall

! !!
The principal interjections are:
see there, lookl

!!!!! !
ypa! express joy
express pain

!
afi!

!
express fear
expresses aversion

! ! expresses fatigue

!
to inijwse silence
! reii! to express wonder
! come on!

!
!
! there you have!
what a pity!
away!

WORDS.
to visit, to see I could
to write avaricious
(he) wishes, desires you wish, desire
to accept Ilpeoie proposal

1
61
411

'
noble, of noble birth
to refrain, to restrain
whole, entire
anxiety
sorrow
forgotten
to inform
4
41
pride
vanity
news, information

?
persuaded
it is possible?

twenty-four hours
to assure
angry to change
I think to spare.

,
,
',
EXERCISE 49.

.'.
, -- (it dazzles)
108

,
.: ,.
,,. .
Lesson 25.

1,
,
ce6i

!
(accessible)

1
. ,
.
, .-()
(must not
^.
trust)
,
MHorie
(You incessantly complain),

1. -
TRANSLATION 50.

Although he in town, he did not visit us. I

could not write the exercise, because I had no dictionary.
He is rich, but he is very avaricious. [Either] thou or
he must (.) ( remain at home to-day. They speak
2>^'^P-) Russian, sometimes
sometimes in the in the
English, but never in the German language (plural in
Buss.). Let him do Avhat he desires; this is not my
atfair. What does this boy desire? He desires some-
times one [thing], sometimes another. If you have not
them, then I shall give them to you ( Do ).
you desire [them]? I thank you; [it is] with pleasure
[that] I accept your proposal.
— Three whole Aveeks have passed
j\Iy
(IIpoui.io
dear sister,

any news from you, and

),all this
since
time
()
I
I

have
received
awaited
a letter yours] Avith great anxiety. You must no
[of
() doubt be persuaded ('1'.)
that your silence

)
gives me great sorrow. Is it possible that I [may] so
soon [be] forgotten? Can you not find some minutes

(
to inform me of your health? I assure you iliat I am
very angry. If you wish me to change my

)
opinion of you (o

affectionate brother N. N.
in
)
send me your news
order that I
(
may remain your
4
Co^"JU^•cNa and ixtkiuections.

?
:^, CONVERSATION.
,
1,
109

(tired)

?
. , (I fear) (to

. catch cold),

^- .
'?
?- II

,, ,
,''.
?
-. ,
' ,? .1,
' ,.- -
-
. ',
.,

'
::«, ,
READING EXERCISE.

'
', -
-
..-
—
The Starhng.

,
.
.
,,,'
-
« '!»
,?»

-
.:
,1'^.
., ,: ,
«, - ?»
.
' - .1 « '!»
 Lesson 26.

4 to be able, to
to call
to amuse
know liow iiatijiHMipb for instance

little
little
bird
starling

to take to hide
to go 1101 to please, to amuse
shame r.ia:n, eye.

TWENTY SIXTH LESSON.

ASPECTS OF THE VERB.
Afeature peculiar to the Slavonic languages is the
subdivision of verbs into various aspects. These aspects
are different forms of one and the same verb with regard

The Russian -
to the time required for the performance of an action.
has three principal aspects viz.
three different conjugations, which fact amply atones
for the apparent poverty of moods and tenses it exhibits
at first sight.
These three aspects are called imperfective, per- :

fectiveand semelfactive.
The ipefecti^e aspect generally ends in
preceded by any of the vowels a, e, , o, y, , ',. It
denotes that the action is going on, that it has not
altogether ceased, or that it not goin^^ to finish:
to knock, he was knocking {Fr. il frappait,
Lat. percutiebatj.i
The perfective aspect shows that the action has
been quite completed, or that it will definitely cease.
The termination of this aspect is likewise preceded
by one of the above vowels but it is easily recognized
;

either by a prepositional prefix or a quite different (ir-

regular) form: to knock; he
knocked {Fr. il frappa, Lat. percussit) ;

he will have knocked.

'

, ,
,
The imperfective aspect of a few verbs admits of a double
,
, .
form, such as
to fly,
to go,
to swim.
to bring,
The first form, callod i)t-
(lefinite, denotes the faculty or habit of pcrformina: an
a
action:
The dc/inite form of the inii)or-
fective aspect denotes that the action, ihough vague, takes ])lace

.
at some particular time: IIo 1;.
2 Verbs of perfective aspect have no form for the i>rosont.
Their ajiparont present form corresponds to the 2"'i future of Eng-
lish verbs.
 Aspects of verb. Ill

The semelfactive aspect which shows that the

cactioii
rapidly, ends in :
has taken place, or will take place, once and
to knock,
he knocked (for that only time, and then no more),
he will soon knock, he is going to knock. ^
It must be observed that only a few verbs have
all three aspects. In this respect they are nearly all
defective. Nor does the distinction of the aspects em-
brace the whole conjugation the past tense alone
:

exhibits all the three aspects, but the future has no

iterative aspect, whereas in the present the distinction
of aspects is possible only for verbs of the imperfective
aspects. (See footnote 1 page 110.)^
The wanting aspects are however easily expressed

the verb :..

by having recourse to a circumlocution, as in English,
whenever a necessity arises. Let us take for instance

read only once.

will often read.'

,
Thus are expressed the ideas conveyed by the past
tense of the semelfactive aspect and the future of the
iterative aspect of
A
which are both wanting.
thourough knowledge of the preceding rules may be of
great use to learners,but the proper use of aspects can only be

1
learnt by practice.

1 Turkey
pork
to roast
WORDS.
to write
continent
librarian

^1 roast
fair,
meat
annual market
question
sufficient

^ The so called iterative aspect,

taken place several times, ends in

knock;
:
denoting that the action has
and
he used to knock, he often knocked. Yet
to

not all verbs ending thus are of the iterative aspect; their number

?'
is very small.
2 Many imperfective verbs have also a fifth aspect called in-

choative, denoting that the action has merely begun; to

,
begin to knock, to begin to sing, to begin to play:
when did you begin to knock? (also
?), I began to sing (also ntrb),

^
1 ).
he will begin to play this minute (also

signifying not to
It
though derived from ,
use presents no difficulties.

read repeatedly but to rely upon.

is a distinct verb
112 Lesson- 26.

O0NJUGATI0^' OF A RUSSIAN VERB EXHIBITING THE

THREE PRINCIPAL ASPECTS.
Iniperfective. Perfective. Senielfactive.

to knock. to have knocked, to knock once.

 AsinOCTS OK VERB. 113

clergyman 111! Sweden

air Hopndrifl Norway
excellent Francis
to invite courtier
veal bishop
to love to congratulate
physician, doctor, surgeon parish

.
to boil, cook, prepare to nourish oneself

-,1 1??,
good, suitable to talk
Beurpia Hungary article.

EXERCISE 51.

-
,

, , . ?.
', ,. ^-

(of all

, '. '
the Russias)?

.
',
??
.,
., , . -- Mni

'.

, 1
, ,
.
,?
?! , Mnii

:' , .
5^
1, .
TRANSLATION 52.

like
him
pork? Go
that my
()
Where you already in Turkey? Does your father
please to the doctor and tell
Our cook understands hotter
sister is ill.

[how] to make soup than meat. Have our

to roast the
children already taken a 1?
No, they have not yet
taken a walk, they played in the yard with the son of
our good neighbour. I bought [some] paper, but it is
Kussiau .-1;1!. 8
114

not good;
tivc).
I imisL (

of Nizliny-Novgorod (
) Lessox 26.

buy [some] better (gotl-

saw the fair of Frankfort. Will yovi not buy an estate

in Hungary? No, I shall not buy
in Hungary, I have bought a house in
The celebrated Duv^al, lil)rarian of the emperor
)?
Did these gii'ls weep? Did you already see the fair
I often

\(
(.)
an estate
BbHt).

).
Francis I. often answered "I do not know" to the
({ueslions that were put to him

nie only for what

:

(
"But, sir, they pay (to) you, to know",
said a courtier to him once. "Yes, the emperor pays
(, )
I know", answered the

not know, all the treasures

would not be sufficient."
()
modest scholar, "if he wished to pay me for what I do

—
of the monarchy
A very rich bishop con-
gratulated a very poor clergyman on (
??*-^;".) the ex-

cellent air of the place Avhere his parish was situated

(.). "Yes", answered the clergyman, "the air

it MoiKHO uij.io )."

would be excellent if one could nourish oneself with
(.1

.- - CONVERSATION.

'. '
?
?

'? .1
.
,
.'
- .
)1?
.?
ropi?
])

.
Moil
Mnt.
.1
' .,
'
,
-
rop't

?
I'e

;11).

?. . .
,
X()i)6niyio
;VroT'j. :
()1:
 Formation of the present, past an» fctlre. 115

? ',
, -
(copied)

1.
READING EXERCISE.
111)005 iiiu'iyKn. — Origin of the

4 .. 1;Russian
0.01
-
alphabet.
Btiia
KiencKie xpncTiuHCKie

,
61, ,
111,
,-
, ,..
' . ;, -
-
111,
aaie —

.'
EBanreain,

*
,
to apply request
to send interpreter

61 to send, to direct
with the aid
a Cyrillic (alphabet) ture
111
to spread
Holy Scrip-

to be distinguished simplicity.
elegance

TWENTY SEVENTH LESSON.

FORMATION OF THE PRESENT, PAST AND
FUTURE.
With regard to their inflection, Russian regular
verbs have been provisionally divided into two conju-
But this division, which will no
gations (10. lesson).
doubt have proved very useful from a practical point
of view, must now be given up as unnecessary and
unscientific.
8» .
IIG Lessox 27.

Besides what has ah'eady hcen said concerning

regular verhs, there are many oilier rules and excep-
tions. But to assist learners Avithout embarrassing them,
only those rules will be given hero which are most im-
portant and admit of the least number of exceptions.
The rest may be easily learnt by practice and analogy.

Some in ' Formation of the

preceded by a consonant, or in
i)resent.

preceded by a vow^el, lose their a or

their present:
to ploiighi
to
to
thaw
sow
throughout

,
opii),

', ' ...

...

...
oni'i .
Verbs in (, , , ,
preceded by labial )
before the inflections of the present; whereas
insert
)
those in
of
(and also a few in
in the first person alone
have the insertion

,
,
1?:)
to slumber
to love, to like
to heat

to sleep
to return

,, ,,
,
,
, , , , which precede
...
...

...
...

. . .

The consonants
the termination ,,
are very frequently changed for ,
, III, ,
to lick
throughout the present:

to call

1
to tread
,
,
,
,
,
. ...

...

...

to
to seek , ...
...

This change is restricted

verbs which end in and ' :,
to the first person in those

to' turn
,
, , ...

BiiciTb to hang
10 twist
sit

to flatter
,
,
...

...

...
...

» Observe that
. . . . when signifying to sjmiit makes .
- The tliird person plural has the same vowel as the in-

same
.
tloction of the
vowel as
lirst
tlie
person singular; the other persons have the
second person singular: oi)en., ^,
 FOKMATION OK 8, PAST AND FUTURE. 117

Verbs ending in
the endings , . . . :,
liave in the present tense

,
to give
to get
to learn
up
up
, ...

...

...

Most verbs ending

following contraction

Verbs in
to trade
to be afflicted
in

, and

lopioio,

arc likewise liable to contraction:

undergo the

...
...

to
to die
rub ,
, ...

...

Verbs ending in
to dry

Formation of the past.

form
, their present thus
...

The form
tki2)le
=
of the past is properly an ancient 'par-
with an active signification.
past
I (am he that has) loved, I (am .31. =
.^
she that has) loved. The distinction of the three genders
becomes thus evident.
Those verbs Avhich in the formation of the past
depart from the general rule Avill be ranged among the
irregular ones (29. and 30. lesson).
A few regular verbs in and undergo
however a contraction in the masculine singular:
to die m. , f. .1, n.
to dry
to spring
to perish
„
„
„
,,

„
,,
„
,,

., .
Instead of ,
Formation of the future.
the present of ,
..
. . .

to become, is sometimes employed to express the future.

This is generally the case, w^hen the Russian fu-
ture corresponds to English to be just going:
am

,
I just going to breakfast.
You are just going to speak.

sweet
what

(fem.)
sort of,
Englishman
honour
extraordinary
how
AVORDS.

,
, to oblige

to kill
to

to

to
compel,

inform

remain
118

gracious
remainder
Lesson

,
1
27.

concurrence
to Ji-

1 1?
onncauie description
ci.

post
circumstance

respect
by return of
,slurb
grateful
humble
nocH'tuiUTb to hasten
bill, invoice.

1 .; , , ?.
EXERCISE )3.

])?
.' 1 : . 1).

' '
Wallace).

1
,
, -
1, ' , . -
- Cn-bniy
onncauie Poccin
(Mackenzie

ciyra.

-
-
Tiicfl4b

. ,. . .11
TRANSLATION 54.
I book, and you buy [some] pajjer. What
buy
is the peasant doing now? Where do you sit? I sit

on the table. Do you sleep? I do not sleep, I slumber.

Who shakes the table ? We shake it. They write [some
letters. His aunt died, when he was in Russia. I am

kills the old wolf.

do not like sweet wines.

). —
a search
To (
going to write to him. I like ])]ack bread. The hunter
Do you like sweet wines? No, i

( )
the Postmaster (Jeneral

be made
I have the honour of requesting

to
you to cause
in tho
offices of your administration, [forj a letter adih-esscd

the Post-office
instant
ded to her. Willi
( )
to Mrs. J ... at Moscow, whicii I i)laced in the box »d'
of

remain your Immlilc servant N. N.

( )
and whicii has not yet been han-
deep respect, 1 have the honour to
. . . the 1)"'
 . OK Tin: i'iu:sknt, past an'd futuuk. 119

-^
?- ,
, -
.
CONVERSATION.

? 61. '
?', ,.,
??
;

'
,.
- ,
, .-
, ,-
(but as)

^.
64? ;.
.
READING EXERCISE.
— The Evening-Bells.

, ^1 ,
(Imitation of Moore's well

,!
known ballad.)

' , . ^'11
,,
!
61

-
II ,

' !
,!
' 1 !, '
120 Lesson

.
28.

Hanf.B'b
15

II

'^
'!'.
ii

nt>Beitb
,
,
' :, !

! . II.

to look at
native country

illusory
sepulchral
damp, wet
'
-
KpiiiKiti
naniin. to saj'
bye for ever
bright, serene
com. profound sleep
melody, song
gooi

valley
meditation ;} mournful
to carry about.

TWENTY EIGHTH LESSON.

FORMATIOiN OF THE IMPERATIVE, GERUNDS
AND TARTICIPLES.
(Passive and impersonal verbs.)

Formation of the imperative.

This mood has but the second person of both

;
numbers. Their terminations, when accented, are n,

voAvel,
when unaccented they are ,
and , if preceded by a consonant.
if preceded by a

The wanting third person of both numbers may

be expressed by means of (lei) followed by the
present. The first person of the plural is supplied by
the indicative future.
We have thus a Russian imperative just as com-

ronopj'i,

, ,,!
.
,,
,,
plete as in English
'!
etc.
n't-
speak,
let
let

speak,
us
knock,
him speak,
speak,

knock,
believe
e;c.
knock,

believe
(thou)!

believe.

(you)[
etc. let them speak, etc.

Sometimes is added to the first person plural.

..
and
of both
the particle
numbers,
is
to
employed before the third person
express the imperative
let
let
let
us knock,
him knock,
tliem knock.
 Foii.MATiox OF Tin: ':, cKurN'us and i'autu'Um.h^^. 121

The infinitive is also somelinies employed instead

of the imperative, both with and without a negative:
! knock
! speak
ne B'tpiub! do not lielicve!

- Foi'inatiou of gerunds.
In Russian, there is gorimd present and a
gerund past. The termination of the former is a,
or , preceded by the vowel which is met

,
,..
with before the inflection of the third person plural of
the present of the same verb

,.
in reading,

The termination
^
of the
in writing.
geruud past
liaving read,
is or :
having written.
It need not be added that gerunds are invariable,
Avhereas participles are declined like adjectives.

Formation of participles.
(,
) The active participle present ends in ui,in
preceded by the same vowel which is met with
before the termination of the third person plural in
the present of the same verb
-, -.
4HTaiou;iii, (lie, she, it) tliat is reading.
111, -, -.
The acti'e participle past ends
): -, -.
(he, she, it) that
in 1 (,is \vriting.

MHTaBuiiir, (he, that lias read.

-, -.
iiucaBuiiii, (he,
slie,
she,
it)

it) that has written.

The passive participle i)resent ends in or
preceded by the same vowel which occurs in the

!! or
or
.
first person plural of the present. The former is the
full, the latter is the apocopated termination
that
that
The apocopated form of the passive participle
is
is
l:eing
being
read,
praised.
pre-

.
sent is sometimes combined with the verb
pressed or understood) to form the

.11, etc.
I

Thou
am
jjcissive
praised.
art praised,
conjugation

etc.
(ex-
:

• The terminations
Avriting, whilst in colloquial
generally used.
a, and
language ,
are general!}'
and
preferred in
are most
122 Lkssox 28.

the present this mode of forming the passive

-.
Ill

voice, is now rather ohsolele. It is usual to convert

,.
the passive into a reflexive or even an active form

Bct
etc.
Tliis
All
1)
jiraise
They praise
is read by everybody.
me.
lliee, etc.

,
The i)assive participle past ends in or
preceded by the same vowel which occurs before tiie
termination of the infinitive:

11, written
read.

.
Some verbs, for the most part irregular (29. and

termination
infinitive ends in or
.
30. lesson)!, have in their passive participle past the*
A few others have
Such are: .
whilst their ,
!'! praised
carried
forgotten
forgiven
from
»
»
» .
as
Beside the impersonal
logical facts
it freezes,
and those common
it thaws,
^
denoting meteoro-
other languages, such to
it

appears, and on, there are in Russian a great number

of impersonal expressions formed by apocopated neuter
adjectives preceded by the verb which in the
present is nearly always understood, such as
it is necessary it suffices
it is necessary ii1)iuii'i4ho it becomes
it is possible it is evident
it is impossible it is difficult.

WORDS.
to inbabit destiny, fate
solar (she) destined
nation, people
to rejoice !
to dare, to venture
be gone!
no

1\1 meat
by experience
animal

tribute
to deprive
father of a family
'
1 ;1;
planet
system
to respect
attention
it

i)Iaut
is known

in
1

.
Monosyllabic verbs ^except those ending in
and
\ also ending
 Formation' of thi-; 1;1, gkrukds and PAiixicu'LEa. 123

gooils service

,
contlagiration beggar

1
house to repartee,

,
shelter,

1,-
to render

..
,
EXERCISE 55.

, , '.'. 1>
, '^
.,
HiecTBie.
,', ,'. «
.
-
.
1, ,
-
-
roBopjl

-.

», ' , 1 ,«
'», - « -
!»

,
(are
good
«
for nothing).» — «

.
.,
«
xopomie,
«- .» — ?»
^ «

cMixa
>\

. »

TRANSLATION 56.
^.
The earth inhabited by us is a planet belonging
to the solar system. Men speaking one language (instr.)
form one nation. A man that does not respect (not
respecting) the laws does not respect even God. Win-
dows ornamented with flowers delight us. Pupils not
listening with attention know little. It is difficult to
believe people who chatter much. By experience it is
known that people who have incessantly wished (lo
themselves) something new, were unhappy.
Honourable Sir, —
He that presents (part, pres.)
you this letter is the father of five children. A con-
flagration deprived him of his house; but he was a
rich father of a family, always disposed to render ser-
vices to everybody; his house was always open to all
poor [people]. Fate destined otherwise, and he is nov,-
a beggar. Relying on your good heart, I have ventured
to disturb you and send him to you. Your humble
servant N. N.
124 Lesson 28.

'.

?
>1', , ', - .
CONVERSATION.

1 , -
,
? ,, '
.
'-
,
MH'Ii

Teoi
(says)

' . -
' .
1 1 ,-
''? 1 niift

1
''-
-
'^-

' ,,
(of Home's wealth) V

? . - -
. - '^ (eat)

. 61
. ,-
READING EXERCISE.
— Extraordinary Strength.

.
; ,
^ ,', »,,
11)
II,

'^.
,
'
. ,'
1 )1 .
MopKoiH..

1)'1.
«;)

[)(1
,1)
1!'
1)
1,-
cica-

-
,
,
»,. ;«
,
<}|1(),.
« ,- —
Irkegular vf.rbs.

',
, -
125

« », .» ,.
,
.» (|)1 - 1,

,' , . ,
«
elector
TijecHHTi corporeal
ciLTb.
—

to distinguish oneself
ride
horse-shoe
1; 4 to try

for nothing
to break
comrade
to
to finish
to bend
look
(it) is

(from time
goo5

[to time)
1 ful, to
to
immediately
become thought-
be puzzled
astonishment
to feign
thaler, a
finger
german dollar

to be bent one after another

to curve equal, match.

TWENTY NINTH LESSON.

IRREGULAR TERBS
WITH A REGULAR INFINITH E TERMINATION.
The so called irregular verbs are in Russian less
numerous, and more easily learnt than in many mo-
dern languages. They amount to 70 in all, and their
anomalies are generally restricted to the present, im-
perative and passive participle past.
To facilitate their study they are exhibited here
according to analogy and graduated difficulty, a ge-
neral alphabetical list of them being appended to the
30^^^ lesson. They have also been divided into two
groups according to their regular or irregular infinitive
termination.

The seven following undergo vowel change in the

present and imperative. Those of them, vhich are
126 Le.>^sox 29.

used in the participle past, form it in (instead of

1). Their past being regularly formed, it will not.
)('

1
2.
.
given

- to shave
to sing
»
IIOIO,
-
iioti

3.
4.
to liowl
to cover .
BOW,

,
5.
6
7.
Mi>iTb to
to
to dig
wash
ache ,
,
 IlUlKGULAR VERBS. 127

2C. '
The verb to drive, to ride, to travel, to go, is quite

4, , , ,
irregular aud defective. Its wanting tenses are supplied by
some circumlocutions.
Present:
Past:
4,
etc.
1., oiui 4.
Future: ()4, (11)',
. etc.
Imperative: (no)i3»aii or

' tailor
barley
AVORDS.
, meadow
to send back

, ,
roof slate

,
,
straw
frock, coat
bearer
. tea
(indcd.) coffee
plate, sheet

,^
to recommend to mention
to doubt friendship
fprepos.) npeoHBanie sojourn, stay

,
to re- except
pent (prepos.) (dat.)
company, society to envoy
victory to capture
to summon tent
rausooQ.

: ,.,', . ?
1.-
EXERCISE 57.

? ? -.
' -
. ,?
1,
', .
.
-
1
; ,', ,-.
. 1
«
,
; », «-
. TRANSLATION 58.
»

My tailor sews very badly. Where are you driving

the horses ? We are driving them to the meadow. The
128 J.Kssox 29.

peasants are now reaping llie barley. Drink, if you

Avish. The nightingale sings and the wolf liowls. Your
brother lives in St. Petersburg and is reputed [to be]
a rich man (instr.). He desires to sleep and I desire
to play. Children, never tell lies! Do you not know
Avhat they call this man? With Avhat do we now cover
the roofs of our houses? We cover thein sometimes
Avith slates and sometimes with iron sheets.

to
it is
The bearer of this is I\Ir. Rozanoff whom I have
so often mentioned in my letters. I recommend liim
to your friendship. You will not doubt that he is
deserving (of) it, because I told you so much good
about him. Pray endeavour (ITocTapaiiTeci.,
make (for

because you Avill find ()

possible to you. Y^ou [willj not repent
so much pleasure in
[your] conversation with him, that 1 sliould envy you,
)
him) his sojourn as agreeable (instr.) as
it ( ),
if I

deed] N. N.
not ( ^)
your sincere friend [in-

conat:rsatiox.

?
'?. , ' -
ycTbii
',
.,
Piua,

MHi
ycTi.f. Koxopoit

xoponio

1 --
? ? ' ,,, -- . MH'li
(spent).

?
? -
:
^\..
'1>

' '^.
,
,,,1).--
,}1
Hiefi;

')110
mcIihV 1,
.
 ,,
.. Irregular verbs.

RE-iDING EXERCISE.
— Scismatics and sectarians.
129

, ,
. ., 1,,1, -
''

,.^ , -
ypa.it

16 '
,
' 1. ' - - -

',,1., , , B'liKi

.
,-. 1:
'
- ,
Bci
-

11. .
,
.1,
1-
-
, 1,1,,. -
—

1 1
exact church service
beyond the Volga explain
zelous follower peculiarity
proper sense to rise
ceremony, form alteration
worship enumerate

^1
to
to slip into to divide
altogether official
beyond the Mos- individual con-
cova science
Russian Conv. -Grammar. 9
130 Lesson 30.

reason assistance
Holy Ghost denier to guide
community Milk-eater
to repell Mutilated,
to aspire

THIRTIETH LESSON.
IRREGULAR VERBS WITH AN IRREGULAR
INFINITIVE TERMINATION.
Most verbs having the infinitive termination are
liable to consonantal changes in the present, imperative
and participle past.
them are contracted in the past; and the
All of
masculine singular form of this tense does not even
take the characteristic inflection .
27.
..
They are
to
fifteen in
preserve.
Past , ., ,
-,
—

,
be able (can, may). — Pres.
Pres.
number:

Imp. Part, - 6epei"H.

...

. ,
28. to ...

-, -. Imp.

, .
Past (rarely used).

.
The wanting.

. ,
participle is
to put (the horses) —

,, .
29. to. ...

oHii Past -, -. Imp.

30. to guard. — Pres. ...

31.
. , . -
!. ,. .
Past

to shear. — Pres.
Past
-, -. Imp.

-, -. Imp. Part,
Part,

...

32.

33.
,
, ,,. {4.-
to lie.— Fut.
-, -. Imp.
to draw. — Pres.
The part, wanting.
« . Past
...

is
...

. , , ,. . .-
Past -, -. Imp. Part.

. to train. — Pres.

.
34. ...
Past -, -. Imp. Part,

35.
Past

. , ,
to bake. — Pres.

.
-, -. Imp. Part,
to be anxious. — Pres. -
...

-, -.
.
36. or
... Past Imp.

*
. —, —,-.
The part, is wanting.
37.

38.
to

, -, -. . .
whip, to hew.
Past
to flow.
-4,
Pres.

Pres.
Imp.
Imp.
ctKy,

Part,
ctKi'r.
...

wanting.
Part.
... ct.-

Past
39.

40.
. , ,
Past .
, , . ,. . .
to burn.
.-
to pound. Pres.

Pres. —
Imp.
—
Irkkculak verbs.

-, -. Imp.

Part,
...
Part,
...
131

Past

The four following ending in .

, , ., .
or are con-

41.
.
jugated as follows

omi

, .
or

.- Past
— Pres.
to lead, to drive.
-, -. Imp. Part,
...

42.

43.
.
. ,.. .
to
Past
— Pres.
iriiaw.
-, -. Imp.
to climb. — Pres.
.Tt3b, -, -.
-,
Imp. t.
Part,
.Tt3yTb. ...
...

44.
,
Past

Past
to creep. — Pres.
-, -. Imp.
Part, wanting.

Part. Avanting.
...

Twenty two verbs ending in or exhibit the

45.
.... , ,.
following anomalies

.. , ,. - or to lead, to
Past
guide.
-,
—
-6.
Pres.
Imp. Part, -
46.

. . , ,. to observe, to keep.
Past
—
-,
Pres.
-6. Imp.

—
Part,
...

,, ,.,.,. .
47. or to ramble, to train. Pres.
... Past -, 6. Imp.

.
The part, is wanting.
48. to lay. — Pres. Past
-, -6. Imp. Part,

. , .
49. to spin. — Pres. ...

Past

, , -,
—
-6. Imp. Part,

.., ,. .
50. to fall. Fut. ... Past
-, -.
51.
. - or
Imp.
to press. —
Part,
Pres.
wanting.
...

. The past

—
is not in use. Imp. Part,

. . , -
52. to sweep. Pres. ...

53.
Past

^-.-. ,or
. -, -.. Imp.
to plait, to chatter.
Part,
— Pres.
-, -.

*
... Past Imp.
Part,
54. or to l)loom, to
',—-, . ^,'.
flower. Pres.

, , . ()., . ,. -
... Past Imp.
Part.
—

.. , .
55. to think. Pres. ... Past
Imp. Part,
56. or to row. — Pres.
... Past -, -. Imp.
Part,
9*
 .,. , .
132 Lesson 30.

57.
...

Part,
oui'i
or to scrape.
Past , —

,,. . .
Pres.
-, -. Imp.

. ..
58. to curse. — Pres. ...

Past -, -. Imp. Part,

, . -
59.
, —— to carrj-. Pres.

,
...

..
Past -, -. Imp. Part,
60.
, — to pasture.
-, -.
Pres.
. ...

. ,— -., .
Past Imp. Part,
61. to shake. Pres. ...

, -, -. . ;.
Past -c.ia, Imp. Part,
62. to grow. Pres. ...

Past Imp. Part.

, ,, , ,
The three following verbs are quite irregular:
63.

.
"
, .
,
—
,
, ., ,
to go.

The
", ', -, ",
— Pres.

etc.
participle past
Past
but also
is
Fut.

seldom used.
etc. Imp.

'.
.
64. to eat. Pres.
",
". -. Past "., ', -. Imp. Part.

65. (;
(). — (), () , - to hurt. Pres.

,
...

(),
().
-, -. Past Fut.

,,
. ,,
etc. Imp. Part,

,, ,
-,
The verbs

and
and
^,
the perfective aspects of the regular verbs
and are

Thus the inflections

are future tenses, be-
cause the perfective aspect has not the present tense
,
',
(page 109).

,
WORDS.
to sweep (perf. asp.) of one accord
herd for show

,
to inform pasture, jnasturage
Mnt the same to me to breakfast

.
it is

partridge again

,
, to ])ass

stick,
to hope

atfectionately

rod
to
to spend,

suppose

to feel
iia (to go)
npnr.iaiiienie invitation

,
pasptuionie permission
to kiss, to
bundle
hunting

BocTcSprt to be delighted

embrace

to break
turn separately.
 .
Irregular verbs. 133

- ,' , . EXERCISE 59.

? ,. .
' , ^,

.-
?, ,
; , -^
'^
',

' ., ,
.
Mni

'
-,

,
. , «.^, .,
, ,
»,
,.» , , — «--

TRANSLATION 60.

healthy man
often does not take care of his
health. What the servant doing? He guards and
is
shears the sheep (plur.). Did you s\veep my room?
I will sweep it immediately (perf. asp.). Where are
you going? I am going home. Where do you bring
these books ? Where do you drive your horse ? They
are driving an elephant in the streets for show. The
shepherd feeds (pastures) the herd on the pasturage in
front of the town. They often sweep the streets in the
towns. To-morrow I shall go hunting with my friend.

( )^
Give your friend a sheet of letter paper.
—
My dear friend,
tation
(1)
I come to give you an invi-

and I hope that you will ac-

(
cept my invitation with pleasure. Please,
come to spend a few days with us in the country" (
-). My father and I shall be delighted, for ()
you know the friendship that we feel
for you. I suppose that you will easily obtain per-
)
^ Employ in Russian the second person singular.
134 Lesson 30.

mission from your parents. Ours will also be with us.

Your mother can be quite at ease ().
Come

' ?- .
soon; we await you with impatience. Your dear friend.

^ -, CONVERSATION.
-
KaKie

' . '-(knight)?

-
^, ,
?
man) -
(post-

-.
*? Hameii

rains).

?
(it

6.1
-,
cfan CiTH

. ,

.- ^-

? -
(bloody)
(siege) - . - .16
?

'. (killed),

-..\
'4 EXERCISE.

'
4eii
—

? -
The Cossack-Messenger.

4?

,
',
1>. ',
 '
',
:
.
, Irregular verbs. 135

,.,, —

, :. ,
' ?
II

,
',
indefatigable
.
4,
passage (of a river)

'
4
forest
poniard
purse
to jingle
to sparkle
on his breast, bosom
to stumble
to wave

4 mane
mettled
pastime, fun
to give out
to cherish
ducat
joyous
hardly
boisterous
denunciation
hetman, chieftain to sew in.
unbounded

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF lEREGlULAE VERBS.

1.3
27i
46 3
84

14
21
40
17
4 9
43
52
47 51 16 28
1 42 8 5
24 56 63 59
page 42 25 48
41
40
33
' 15
22
20
4
32
58 60
50
35

^ Figure indicating the number of each verb in the 29'^ and

30'b Lesson.
136 Promiscuous exercises.

36 62 11 23
58 7 31 netcTii 54
18 57 37 55
44 10 38 65
49 19 12 tCTb 64
29 page 117 39 26.
ni^Tb 2 30 61

PROMISCUOUS EXERCISES
FOR TRANSLATION AND CONVERSATION.!

Have you an apple? Yes, I have an apple. Where

did you see your uncle? I saw hmi in the house of

saw the flowers. What is ()

the merchant. What did the cousin see? The cousin
Moscow? Moscow
is the ancient capital of Russia. Have you your bread ?
I have my bread. What cheese have you? We have
your cheese, and you have our cheese. Have you my
beautiful candlestick? Yes, I have it. Have you the

)?
fine golden candlestick or the silver thimble (-
I have not the silver thimble, I have the golden
candlestick.
2.

Are you right? No, I am wrong. What bull have

you? 1 have the bull of the good Russian proprietor
('). Have I the sugar or the honey? You have
nothing. What sort of tea have you? I have not the
tea, I have the coffee of my father. Does the prince
possess a beautiful horse? He has no beautiful horse;
he has an ugly ass. What knife have you, yours or
the knife of the rich merchant? I have neither (' )
mine nor () the knife of the rich merchant, I have
yours. To Avhom did he give his trunk ()?
gave it to nobody. At whose [house] is he? He is at
He

the old baker's.

3.

(!!
^
What

)
has your friend? My good friend has
bull
the bull of his enemy. Has he also the large sheep
of the cook? No, he has not the
These Exercises may be traflslated either orally only or
by writing, along with the other Exercises, as soon as the pupil
has gone through the 2V*^ lesson or even sooner.
 PrOMIBCUOI'S EXEr.CISKS. 137

sheep of the cook. much sugar, honey, tea

Is there
and wax () poor merchant's and at that
at this
rich banker's? At the poor merchant's there is only
much sugar and little honey, and at the rich banker's
there is nothing, neither wax nor tea. Whose friend is
this Frenchman and whose friend is that German?
This Frenchman is the friend of that Englishman, and
that German is the friend of this Spaniard ().
To whom does He gives
this officer give his lion?
it to his father. Do you
see the garden of the rich

house. Did you see the miller's ()

Englishman? I see his beautiful garden and his large
ass ? I saw
it and I saw the tall horse of the little prince. Of
which prince ? Of that of whom you always speak. Do
you see the large town of the great king? I see his
large town, but I see neither the magnificent castle nor
the beautiful garden of the gallant prince. Which do
you prefer, veal or mutton? I like neither veal nor
mutton, I like coffee and tea.

5.

see the shoemaker with my new shoes?

Do you
I see him, but my brother does not see him. With
whom does the good peasant speak? He speaks with
my good old father. What have gallant kings? They
have good soldiers. Of what shoemaker do you speak,
of mine or of yours? I speak neither of mine nor
of yours, but [I speak] of the shoemaker of my cousin
(1611
I
).
Have you my weasel
have my weasel. What weasel has he? He has the
()?
weasel of your cousin. Of what do you speak with
this rich merchant? I speak with him about my son
who is his clerk (^).
G.

Of what emperor did you speak? I spoke of the

emperor who has many brave warriors. Why did you
speak neither with Alexander nor with Constantine?
Because they did not speak with me. Where did he
see the Empress with the daughters of the Grand-Duke
1B8 Promisciois exercices.

{1 ).
king. Is
He saw them in () the palace of the
he fond of eagles and pigeons? No, he does
not like eagles, he only likes pigeons. What goods

linen and hemp ( ).

have these rich merchants? They have velvet, cloth,

7.

Isthe sister well? No, the sister is ill, but the

father is Avell. What did she receive from the good
lady? She recei\"ed a beautiful book from her. What
did he give to the diligent boy? He gave him [some]
new books, [some] beautiful copy-books and [some]
good letter paper. Were you in London, vhn
the
Queen was there? was there, when she was there,
I

but I did not see her. Do you perceive the man that
is coming? I do not perceive him. Do you see the
children that study? I do not see those Avho study,
but those Avho play.
8.
Where these children ever punished? They never
Avere punished, because they are always diligent; but

idle. For what reason ()

those are punished very frequently, because they are

() does your sister not

the fire? She does not kindle it, be-
kindle
cause she fears to burn herself (). Can your
sisters see themselves in this large mirror? They can
see themselves quite Avell in it. For what reason does
your mother not read the book which you lent her?
She cannot read it, because she has lost (her) sight
(spinie).
9.
What do they say in the market
say that the enemy has been beaten
()? DoThey
(). you

because I want it (jin'Ii )

believe (dat.) this? I believe this, because all say it.
For what reason did you buy this book? I bought it,
in order to learn
Russian and because they speak well of it. Can you
go with me? I cannot go with you, because I must
accompany my little sistei- to take a walk ().
do you walk? We walk in the garden of our good
Where

aunt. Why do you listen to this man? I listen to him,

but I do not believe him; 1 know that he is a liar.
 Promiscuous kxercises. 139

10.
How long is it since your uncle died? [It is] three

I see some girls with pale ()

months since he died. Whom do you see in this room?
faces.
your friend show to your brother? He showed him
What did

the fine gun () which he bought in Paris ten years

ago at the time of the universal exhibition. Did you
see on those high trees the nests of the old nightingales?
I did not see the nests, but I saw the nightingale.
About what and with whom did the children of the
old soldier speak? They spoke with us of their poor
father. What novelty has this merchant? He has some
fine Avhite cloth and many new books.

11.

(
— A
Boy and highwayman.

Avayman (.
cow, at the
),
fair of Hereford,

place, demanded the money. On

boy having sold a
was waylaid by a high-
who, at a com-enient
this the boy took to

);
his heels and ran away
but being overtaken by the highwayman he
pulled the money out of his pocket and strewed it

(-
about, and, while the highwayman was picking it up,
the boy jumped upon the horse and rode off with it.
^ Upon searching the saddle-bags
npHBinieHHHXb ), there w^ere found twelve
pounds [in cash] and two loaded pistols.

12.
Girl and philosopher. —
At the moment, Avhen a
learned philosopher was very busy in his study, a
little girl came to ask him for some fire. "But", says
the doctor, "you have nothing to take it in". And he
w^as going to fetch (II some- )

(
thing for that purpose, vhen the little girl stooped
down at the fire-place, and, taking some cold ashes in

)
[one] hand, with the other she put burning embers on
them. The astonished doctor threw
his book, saying: "With
never should have found out that expedient".
down
all my learning, I
 -
140 Some rcssiak proverbs.

SOME EUSSIAN PROYERBS.

5?
6:-.
. .^
After the storm comes a
KG calm.
- Content goes before wealth.

He
.
, .-- -^.
That

kill
stone.
Strike the iron
is the point.
Charity begins at home.

Barking dogs seldom

two birds with one

\'1
bite.

it is

.40.
-
. -.-
Where
hot.
the smoke is, there
the fire.
is

..
-,
Better late than never.

Necessity has no law.

Rome was not built in a

.
day.

,.
Man proposes and (iod
a disposes.

^ Poverty
No
is no disgrace.

,.,
rose without a thorn.

. - Opportunity
thief.
Idkness
makes the

is the root of all

evil.

.
npojKHTO.

- .
He TO
111
prosper.
gotten goods

All is not gold that glitters.

never

4, -.
.11 , ,
. Assiduity makes

No
easy.

Misfortunes

Take
pain, no profit.

singly.

me.
in
never

lie
all things

come

and hang

- ''!,.
All is well that ends well.
 141

SECOND PART.
SYNTACTICAL AND SUPPLEMENTARY
RULES.
FIRST LESSON.
REMARKS ON THE GENDER OF SUBSTANTIYES.^
In regard to the gender of substantives ending in
the folloAving rules may be estabhshed
To the masculine gender belong most names of
animate beings, especially of those denoting male in-
dividuals :

leader pigeon

,,,
teacher
Masculine are also such as terminate in
and preceded by labial:
worm.
,,
hemp ABC-book
match convent
day

honour
cunning
4
the feminine gender belong most names of
animate and abstract objects

^
Many names of towns, rivers and countries in
are likewise of the feminine gender:
ship.

chain.
virtue
in-

Perm Astrakhan
Obi Siberia.

Feminine are likewise such as end in a hissing

consonant (, , ): ,
^ speech
young people

falsehood, lie 4
mouse
thing
shade, shed, shelter.

The above niles are however subject to some ex-

ceptions. The following names of abstract and inani-
mate objects are masculine
alcohol mizzen-sail
band iron-nail
flat (music) crane.

1 See First Part, l^t Lesson.

142 Lesson 1.

hospital calico
fungus nickel
tar finger-nail
raiu zero
acorn fire
ginger meatpasty
claw pistol
6:1 well v.ay (See lesson 4)
crutch helm
citadel seraglio
sack poplar
camp charcoal
bast-shoe xt. hop
elbow crystal
slice pair of compasses
almond anchor.

Most appellations of male individuals admit of a

female api)ellation being formed from them:
a) by changing- the terminations into :
* monk
a singer
nephew

4 nun
niece

a female singer.

:
b) by appending to the names of animals

1
cases by
he-wolf

c)

d)
he-ass
male eagle
by changing
friend (man)
teacher
by means of the termination
1
into

-
she- wolf
she ass
female eagle.

preceded in most
some euphonic letters or syllables
friend (woman)
school-mistress'.

Jew
European (man)

Greek (man)
]) European ^woman)
Jewess
Greek (woman)
male pigeon female pigeon.

into
e)
,,,
by changing the masculine termination
:
, n or

rept'))i
duke
hero
sir
sorcerer
songster
guest
cook
\ duchess
lieroine
madam
sorceress
songstress
female guest
cook-maid
coward (man) coward (woman).
» By means of the termination nia is indicated the wife of a
professional man: teacher's wife, inspektor's
wife, etc.
 Ekmarks on the gender of substantives. 143

f) family names are also liable to form their female

derivative
61
.1
Mr. Pavlovsky

..
,
Prince Orlov

.
uncle Levin

Yet foreign family names, even when they have a Russian

termination, must remain unchanged:

The following have an irregular feminine form:

master mistress
madman mad woman
king queen
footman servant-maid
baron baroness
pi'ince princess
widower widow
emperor empress.

TRANSLATION 1.
Every empire is a ship whose anchors lie in the
heart of the people. The second wife of the Tsar Alexey
jMikhailovich was the Tsarina Natalia Kirillovna Na-
ry shkin. Our way is traced by our inclinations and
abilities morality and good sense must be our leaders,
;

virtue our support. An excessive danger may give

(-
courage even to a coward woman.
Alexander the great. —
The celebrated quarrel

),
between Macedon and Persia, we are told

,
originated in Alexander's refusal to pay the
tribute of golden eggs, which his father paid. "The

(,
bird that laid such eggs has flown to the other world",
is reported to have been
answer of the Macedonian prince to the Persian envoy,
the

who had come to receive the tribute. After this, Darius

sent to the court of the Grecian monarch another am-
)
bassador, whom he charged to deliver to Alexander a
bat, a ball and a bag of very small seed called gunjad
(). The bat and ball were meant (, - -^)
). (
to throw a ridicule on Alexander's youth, being fit
amusements for his age
( continued.)
144 Lessok 1.

READING EXERCISE.

1
:1:{

',
The
-.
tale of the four

-
^,
31.. —
, ^-
musicians of Riazau.

-
,-. ,
HecnocoeHie

'. -

,,
f>II,

.» '
!;«»,
, -, « -
-
.«. ?» -
, , « ^
,
«»,
.« »,' ',,.»
-.». . -,-
\ 1
. «

,
CTi.
,
. -.
).
,
'
.
,
,
,
-
.
-
,
-
, -,
peoie,
io6i
?

,
neil
'-

-
- , -

. .1,
?
'?
! -, --.
—
.
'. ',-, ,
()
Remauks on the gender of substantives.

- 145

to fail, to be gone to skin

to decide 4.10 ne the affair did not
to perceive go well, no good wind was
to undertake a jour- blowing
ney, to start a setter
to scream, to cry tired, fatigued
to drown, to kill to procure, to earn
of every day, daily the flute
the tambourine to lick

* to be grieved
of good cheer
to grow blunt
whiskered
to be in danger
to prepare oneself
to kill
^ thanks to, fortunately

.
to escape no doubt
vagabond to cry
to throw back with all one's might.
unfit

-- ? 4 ,
-
-? -. - -
-,,
' . - ,^ -^-
.
^-

? -
''?
,-
', ,.' ,-
-

Russian Couv. -Grammar. 10

146

,^
^ ,.. ?
- Lesson 2.

, Kuiib
-

' ,*,'-
?
? ,^-

-;' ,. *.
;

?
' ?

, *** --
co-
6.11.
.-
'.
-
4
?? ., -
'. -
'-
.,
,

SECOND LESSON.
REMARKS ON l)E( LENSION OF MASCULINE
NOUNS.i
The following nouns, and a few others rarely em-
ployed, form their genitive plural in i. e. like their

nominative sinCTilar:
1 See First Part, '_'"'! ;iiul i'.r-i Lessons.
^ ReMAKKS ox the DECI.EXSIOX OF MASCII.INE XOUXS.

man
ilragoon
uhlan
Turk
soldier
hussar
cadet
grenadier
147

recruit arsheen
stocking pood
boot fathom (7 feet).
time
Nouns which end in and have in the
plural peculiar inflections, their singuhir being quite
reoiilar
Singular. Plural,
N. the nobleman the noblemen

*
G. of the nobleman of the noblemen
I), to the nobleman to the noblemen
A. the nobleman the noblemen
I.

.1
P. (o)

Such are
by the nobleman
(about) the nobl.

Englishman
husbandman
Bulgarian
Most names of young animals ending in
!
(o)
by the noblemen
(about) the nobl.

Russian
citizen
peasant.

and :
have retained in the plural the Slavonic inflection

Singular. Plural,
N.
G.
D.
the calf
of the calf
to the calf
.1 the calves
of the calves
to the calves
A. the calf the calves
I. by the calf by the calves
P. (o) (about) the calf. (o) (about) the calves.
Such are
lamb
young pig
foal
pullet
'
child
young

lion's
cub
whelp
ass

kitten young mouse.

A few masculine nouns in and take in their

*
nominative 'plural the inflections a and
wing are the most common words
* shore^
side
bill of exchange
of this class
shores
sides
bills of
. The

exchange
follo-

Those marked with an asterisk have already been men-

1

tioned in the 9"! lesson of the First Part, as having their pre-
positional case in accented vhen following or .
10*
148 Lesson 2.

evening evenings

*6 voice

rpiifjie.ib
town
slate-pencil
voices
towns
slate-pencils
doctor doctors
bell bells

*
*1;
coachman
forest * coachmen
forests

*6 meadow
island
writer
meadows
islands
writers
cook cooks

* sleeve
garden
anchor
sleeves
and
anchors.
gardens

The following words have special terminations for

the nominative and genitive plural
master, gentleman gentlemen gen. plur.
boyard boyards
brother brothers
eye eyes
sir gentlemen
friend friends
prince princes
godfather godfathers
wife's brother Avife'sbrothers
master of the house masters of houses »

The following nouns have a double termination in

the nominative plural, the first of which is more fre-
quently used in colloquial language
 Remarks on thk deci.kxsion of mascvlixe ^•ol•^•s. 149

of the first part; but most nouns in ifi retain their i

in all cases, because in the 'prepositional singular i

after i is always changed into .
Example.
Siii'iular. Plural.
N.
G.
D.
1
1
reiiiii

!
the genius
of the genius
to the genius 1
renin the genii
reiiieBb of the genii

{1 to the genii

1
A. the genius reHieBb the genii
I. reHieiib with the genius Avith the genii
P. (o) renin (about) the genius. (o) (ahout) the genii.
Such are
BHKapiii vicar. cup-hearer.

TRANSLATION 2.

Misfortunes are the only teachers that can blame

us with success ( .16).
Will you judge of a man,
consider what friends he has. A man in a good si-
tuation (
Micxi) loses his friends, as soon as he
abandons his place, just as if not he but his place had

and grace; so said Buffon.

Continuation. \
as an emblem

ball into his hand, and said

()
friends. Black eyes have a greater force of expression
and more liveliness but blue eyes have more mildness
;

—
The bag of seed was intended
of the Persian army,
which was innumerable. Alexander took the bat and
"This is the emblem of
:

my power, w^th which I strike the ball of your mo-

narch's dominion; and this fowl (he had ordered one

.1)
to be brought) will show you soon what a morsel (
) .(
your army will prove to mine". The
grain was instantly eaten up and Alexander gave the
envoy a wild melon, desiring him to tell his sovereign
all what he had heard and seen, and also to give him
that fruit, the taste of which would enable him
to judge of the bitter fare

, .-
that awaited him.
READING EXERCISE.
;?<41
('1.)
«
^ See page
?»
14..
 ^
,
150

. ,
,
«
-^ Lesson 2.

^.-

; -,
« , .» ]\1

.,
MHt cyni,

1
cntuiy
, !

;.
,
xopomin
.»

- - .,' ', ^
Bci BM-fecTi.

..' , ' , '- Bci

-
«, ,
'.» . 9
'',
--
-.
,
:

'.
, , , .
,?
? ' . -.,-
,
.
.,. ^.
,' '1>', (11)
',
..) !
-
-

'
to deafen the top
to cry a lijiht

»1 to
to reacli
wring the neck

to sppiiil the night

l)y

chituu gray one

the way, seasonably
to appear

to climl) covered
 RkMAKKS ox DKCLENSION OF MASCULINE NOl'NS. 151

to
pleasant
banquet to turn
a dwelling
()
coBciMb entirely the point

' -?.,'
to announce to peep
to one's satisfaction food
to decide beverage, drinking
to take place to make the best of
to leap to assent.

-,
,- .
--
-
?? ' -1,''. - ',

11 - ,.
-

- ? ,',,- ?

*.
-
' '.
^-
-
-

'^,- , ?

;
- -
-. ;
'?-?
152

--
^-
Lesson

,'
1
'
3.

.
,-
,-
;,
1,
* -
-

* ?
-- ^,
1 ,. -
111.

THIRD LESSON.
REMARKS ON THE DECLENSION OF FEMININE
AND NEUTER NOUNS.
Most feminine nouns ending ina, preceded ,
by another consonant, in
and also those in
some in
,
,
take in their genitive plural the
,,,,
inflection instead of and :
() belfry
bridle of the bridles
of the belfries
squirrel of the squirrels
gjrove of the groves
footpath of the footpaths
pig pigs.

The great majority of nouns ending in { and

1
(unaccented) have their genitive plural in 1:
church
cell i
apMin of the armies
of the cells.

The vowel elided in some cases of the singular

is
and throughout the plural, in the four following nouns

love'
lie,
church

falsehood
()
()
churches

lies
love affairs

rye ryes.

» when used as a Christiau name never elides the

vowel 0.
Rkmakks ox the decleksiox of feminine and xeuteu nouns. 153

Example.
N.
G.
D.
A.
I. )
P. (o)
Sinjiiilar.

the church
of the church
to the church
the church
with the church
(about) the church.
.
lo)
Plural.
the churches
of the churches
to the churches
the churches
with the churches
(about) the churches.

Neuter nouns in and () having a diminu-

tive signification insert e in the genitive plural; and in
the nominative plural the former take and the latter ,
. In other respects they are regularly declined

0
small rin^
heard
little
little house
mouth-piece
towel
Nouns ending in
never insert any vowel
plural
small rings
little hearts
little houses
mouth-pieces

,,, towels
gen. plur.
»
»
»
» .
and many
in the formation of the geni-
in

-
tive
46 nest
m4cto place
11 (pron. guyozd) of the nests
of the places
army of the armies
feeling of the feelings
trade, profession of the trades
throat, gullet of the throats.

in
A few neuter nouns
; they are
food, dish
domain
mouth (of a
:

river)
in

4 form their genitive plural

of the dishes
of the domains
of the mouths.
Neuter augmentative nouns in
native plural in
large ugly house
great table
:
, have their nomi-

large ugly houses

great tables.

TRANSLATION 3.

My dear friend. —
You wish to subscribe to a
Russian newspaper and you do not know which to
choose. Well I Avill assist you
!

the political papers, the most important is undoubtedly

Of( ).
The Moscow Gazette, a journal of great authority and
as independent as circumstances permit. Its chief edi-
tor has been up to recently the late Katkoff. Equally
important and very widespread is The New Time, as
is also The News, which incessantly preach or defend
154

more or

-)
Word came
less

even out of Russia.

Lessok 3.

advanced views. Our Life and the Russian

renown
of late years in great

Of the papers which serve as the organs of the

government, the most important are the Government :
( -

Messenger and The Russian Invalid; the latter is edited

by the Ministry of War and chiefly discusses military
matters. Also at Port-Arthur they published a great
journal under the name of The New Territory. l)ut after
the unsuccessful war it discontinued publishing. The
best review is The Messenger of Europe, and among
illustrated publications, almost all issued weekly, you

.
will do well to choose The Rlustrated World or The
Field (). I hope I have at least indicated to you the

best papers and remain yours sincerely.

. ,1'
,-
II

',, . ,
,.
.
1'
READING EXERCISE.

(.)

-
-
. . .

, -

',
,

, ,^ . ,-,
BM'bcT'h CBOii

,
'. , 1'.
-
.
'1,^
., , ,'' ^.
' 1
*' .
,, -
- ceot
-.

('»-

-
'\' '^ ;
 ',, ' . ,-
KkMAUKS ox

, ,-
' , , ', .,-.
»«' :

*.
,
DECI,ENSIOX OF FEMIXlXb: AND NEUTF.R NOUNS.

-^
155

. ^ . - -
,

.
,,-. ^- , --
, -, '«-
,«
,1 ,
' ,-;
'^
*
: !»

6,,
,' ; ,' ^^ - -
-

.,
:

!» -
...

, -
to begin to think a monster

1
to stand on one's a gallows-bird
hind legs to ged rid of
to climb to leap
jj/jo*. shivers to place oneself
to starve a ghost, a spectre
to suit to blow out
a perch, a beam straw, manure
to fall asleep chieftain, captain

:)
to see, to learn
a match
rashly

a witch
the claw
to awake
^ a shame
to light (fire)
to scratch
to kick
the knave
to get out of breath
156 Lesson 3.

.
- .
to scratch
to

, -
guard
a big cudgel
with pain, hardly,

?
? ,1,-, -
-

? ,
' -.-*
,
.1 BM'bcT'fe

'
,- ,, -
.1
caie
(devilish noise).

-
^-
--
-

^^
whrna ?

?
- , -
*.

,.-
icTb.

? - *
,
!

,
--, - 15-
-
-
(alarm).
-^^
. -
1'1
 ,^
Irregular nouns. 157

^? .--

? .,
-
, ,---
- ,'
.
- ,

! ?

,
, ^,-----
., :

?
^.
,
;-

. 1-

FOURTH LESSON.
IRREGULAR NOUNS.

,
The masculine noun way, takes in the geni-

, ,,
tive, dative and prepositional singular the feminine in-
flection ; the other cases are regular.
son, inserts before the soft inflections of
the plural
() : etc.

, , , ,,,
The words devil, neighbour,
slave, people, are declined hard in the
singular and soft in plural : etc. and
etc.
The neuter nouns sun, cloud,
point, handle, are declined in the plural as if they
158

;^ ,
were of the masculine gender:
but
Lebsox

and
,.
4.

, ; ;,
,
tive plural in
eyelid,

The following fomi

heaven
,
(also
and

).
apple,
but their genitive in
have

their ylural in a peculiar

heavens
:
their
4,
nomina-

way:
of the heavens
wonder wonders of tlie wondersi
tree trees of the trees'-
ground grounds of the grounds
evil (.not used) of the evils
eye (poetical) eyes of the eyes
ear ears of the ears.

The following have a double inflection in the plural,

one regular and one irregular, the latter with a collec-
tive force
whip
:

-
- -
-
grandson
-
- - -
-
root
branch
hole -.
The following have double inflection, conveying
in each instance different meanings
tooth
leaf
teeth fin the mouth^
leaves of a book
' teeth (of a comb etc.)
leaves of a tree
man men husbands
1;.\ fur [age 1; pair of bellows Mtxa furs

'
i],BtTb
form, im-
vessel
bread
colour
'
4
forms
vessels (utensils)
loaves
flowers
*
uBtrd
images
vessels (ships)
kinds of corn
colours.''

- The word
tribe
knee
has three plural inflections:
oia tribes
knees
gen.
»
4
^.
N.
joint (of a chain)

.
The irregular nouns
declined in the First Part, Lessons 5ih and 6th.
, joints

and
»

have been

The two nouns Christ, and the

Lord, make

when
Also regularly
in poetry
it means a monster

tli'/se
and
disliuclions
. are
is used only in the singular.

often disregardixl.
 Irregular nouns. 159

N. Clirist the Lord

G. of Christ of the Lord
to the Lord

!*
D. to Christ

!
A. Christ the Lord
I. by Christ by the Lord
P. (oj XpucTi (about) Christ o' (about) the Lord
V. Christ. Lord!

TRANSLATION 4.

)
dent
The Avay to Heaven is Avet with tears and blood,

(
;

)
and encumbered Avith ruins and corpses heaped up by
fanaticism. Religion has no necessity of miracles crea-
ted by men she has quite enough
of the wonders of creation and nature. Yet it is evi-
that the same God who
drew nature from nought, can do all miracles he likes.
( -
There are two powerful means against evil (plur.) to

),
get accustomed

dear brother.
]\Iy
to it for the ignorant
and circumspection for the wise.
reflection
—
You remind me that I had
mob (1 :

promised to give you a general notion of St. Peters-

burg and you reproach me because I have not yet ()
told you anything about this great city, the capital of
a rich and powerful empire, a centre of trade and in-

()
dustry of great importance. I pray you to pardon my
[sin of] omission, and I am going to make ()
( ))
amends for it St. Petersburg lies, as you
know, on the banks of the Neva, not far from where
it flow^s into the Gulf of Finland. Strangers desirous
of obtaining a general idea of the
town, usually ascend [on] the Dome of Saint Isaac's

^) (
(IIcaKieBCKiii

)
is exactly what I did
and it

days ago. Then alone I could

fe\v
justly appreciate the dangerous, I might say
threatening situation of this great city.
(
,
(To be continued.)

,
,
",
, '. :
.
*6 . — READING EXERCISE.
The Forest King. ^
.10?

1 Free translation of Goethe's Erl-king (Srlfonig).

160

,
«,
—
Lesson 4.

* ?
,
xMH-fe

, . :

''
, ;.;
Kopont, !>) •

— ^, —
,
^ *;

,-
,
«,
, .»
!
:

— ',
^,
*.
:
:

!
, .,
— *,
'*
,
«,,- —
Mni,
—
, : '
-, '. —
'.» :

—
,
«, ; * , - . .» —

, ,
, ' .. ;

—
;

JKi/KuecKiu

to gallop rpt.Tb to \-
darkness, mist
belated, behind, time
Kb to press oneself to
!) timidly
my father
the crown
oCiHJiTi. to embrace the fog, mist
to press oneself to like a tuniuoise
to twinkle apartment, castle
rycTnu thick to misunderstand
to look round to awake
to hurry to lull to sleep
a rider
to become benumbed 1. a willow-tree
to be charmed
 Irrkgular xouns. 161

to overtake, to seize to nod

painful grey

' .
to pant unwillingly
to arrive Mui I am suffocating
to cast, to melt frightened
to promise to whip, to urge (horses)
to shake dead.

-? .
--
II

.--
?

-
?

.
.' -
?, ,
?

?- ,,'-
. -
',

, -
.
, - ., -
? 9.
1 -

-
?

1- 9, 1
' .4 ?

-
-

Hie?
Russian Conv. -Grammar.
. :
162 Lesson 5.

FIFTH LESSON.
AUGMENTATIVK, DIMINUTIVE AND FOREIGN
NOUNS.
It is an advantage of the Russian language that
by means of various terminations, one and the same
substantive may become augmentative, diminutive and
derogatory. —
This is a point deserving a great atten-
tion the part of learners, the use of modified substan-
on
tives being so frequent and multifarious in Russian,
and especially in colloquial language.
1. Augmentative substantives show the unusually
an object, its ugliness and little value. Such
large size of
,,.
.
ideas are conveyed by the terminations
hand

house
soldier

2. Diminutive. This class comprises the comyVi-

large hand
big soldier
ugly house. *

mentary or carresslng form used when naming favourite

persons or objects
brother dear brother
horse dear horse
cow dear cow.
Sometimes diminutive forms are derived from a
word already diminutive, that is, diminutive termina-
tions may be superposed
tooth a little tooth a very little tooth
hand a little hand a very little hand.
To numerous class of diminutive nouns belong
the
also the various and often obscure alterations which
Christian names undergo, not only in familiar but also
in literary language:

,
Sandy
Molly
Johnny
Eudoxia
little
from
^>

»
1 Mary
.John
Alexander

Eudoxia.
The diminutives of politeness and respect, where-
by no diminution of size is meant, belong likewise to
this group. The most important are

1 Not all nouns having these terminations are augmentative:

dwellinjj', pork, etc.
 AUGMKXTATIVK, DIMINUTIVE AND FOREKJX NOUSS. 163

4
little father" little uncle
little mother little aunt
little brother little grandfather
little sister little grandmother.'*

Foreign iioims, proper as well as common, when

ending in o, , e, :>, y, are invariable and may not

Ha
. .,
be declined

,1, MU'I; . -
On the broad highway
many carriages.
Robinson Crusoe, a novel by
Daniel Defoe, does not please
there were

to me.
All foreign nouns ending in ,
, , a, are con-
sidered and declined as if they were Russian words
A And Shakespeare's dramas have
? JUdKcmipa
you read them?
long at Genoa, and you
»,. rbiyib, I lived

Exceptions. French family names

at Madrid.

in a or , such as ,
is
(Zola,
family names in
. ,
Dmnas) may not be declined.
are sometimes left unchanged:
—
Also certain Russian

like all foreign nouns of the same class,

invariable, but its russified form is declined regularly.

3. Derogatory. They express want of regard or

00
even contempt:
poor little house
an ugly knife
worthless horse
an ugly little dog.

TRANSLATION 5.

The inhabitants of the small towns and localities

of Western Russia are for the most part Poles, Ger-
mans and Jews. We often see that a small coal falling on
a cask full of petroleum may cause
a terrible conflagration. The Captain's
( little
)
Daughter,
that it

great soldier, if not led to drill

for ever remains
Continuation.^
view the immense body
(— )(( ) ),
the exact title of Pushkin's famous novel. A

little soldier.
I could then for the first time

of water

, ^ The Tsar
is generally spoken of and addressed to as
by soldiers, peasants, etc.
- These diminutive forms are almost enclusively used when
speaking to a person, and correspond to the French expressions
-
monsieur votre pere, madamc voire mere, etc.
* See page 159.
11*
164 Lesson 5.

in which it seems to float with great pain like a bark

overladen with precious goods. Turning my looks to
the North. I the Basil Island where the Academy
of Arts, the Military School, the Academy of Sciences,

(
the University and the Exchange are situated, all of
)
the Neva. A little to the

( ()
which face
right stands the Fortress, and along ()
the northern
and western banks of the Neva rise a few

(
other islands occupied by insfr.) barracks, fac-
tories and other establishments. All these islands are
joined with the continental part of the city by means
()
many Paris and

,
of four bridges very similar to
London bridges. The most beautiful of them is the
Nicholas Bridge ). (To be conthuied.)

READING EXERCISE.
u ntxyxb. — The young mouse,

' ^,
, 111 '^,
the cat and the cock.
. -, ]\1-
'
, , ',
! !

'. 1
neii

,,- :

-,
^ ,
:

, '
!

1,
; ;
* 1-, , 4,
!

, .'.,-
, -, ,
KaKoii-TO

,
,
-
—
!

,
1
AUGMEXTATIVK, DIMINCTIVE

4 .1
AN'D FOKEIfJN NOUNS.

-
165

!
!

-
,
; 1 ,
«
!

, , .
;, - ^ ,,
,
:

,. , '1
, ;^, 4, , ,,
; .
:1.
,
!

,
' ran great violently
clanger
furrow
peaceful
noisy
to tremble
1 impertinent
hairy, shaggy
squabbler
an excrescence
flying
a truss mentor
a coward many-coloured
wool, hair mildness

.
to interrupt to remember
destroyer (.) to sub-
advanced scribe to
to begin cruel, implacable.

Hie

ypoKi?
4TeHiH,
-- ,
166

? Lesson* 5-

,-
,
?1 1
,
,
.
1. -

? ,
-

,,,^^
-
,, -

1^ .
,1., !,,
-

? - ,
,
,',
ni-

4
,- -
, .,
..
-
-

?
,
1
-
-
, ^-
 .
Concord of words.

-- 167

.
SIXTH LESSON.
CONCORD OF AVORDS.
The most important rules on the concord of Russian
words are the ten following
1. The subject and the predicate, when expressed
by declinable parts of speech, agree in case, but in
gender and number they may differ when the predicate
is a noun
— . '- My hope is in God.
The mariners' compass was an
TeHie.
()
When
.
the verb *
important
The eagle
indicates a temporary or
discovery.
is a bird.

.
2.

3.
Moii

When
.
.
acddental condition, the predicate is used in the in-
strumental easel
My brother was then a cadet.
Thou wilt soon be an officer.
The banqueter's hall was the
field of Borodino.

there are two nouns in aiiposition signi-

.,
fying one and the same object, but of a different gender
and number, the predicate agrees with the appellative
noun:
Mount Kazbeck is high, steep

HOCTH.
- and inaccessible.
The town of Athens was famous
in ancient times.

4. The personal pronounof the second person

.
plural, when used for politeness in addressing one

.
person (as in English), requires the plural of adjectives

1 ,
and determinatives, but the singular of nouns
, You yourself, ray friend, are

Be
indisposed.
a witness.

1 This occurs however only in the past and future, never in

the present.
168 Lesson 6.

5. The verb in the sense of to exist does not

always agree in number with subject, and in the
its
present

6.
it is
the subject be plural

, p-feAicin
...
.
sometimes used

I
in the singular, though

have pictures.
There are people who
Contrary to the English polite custom, Avhen
...

two or more persons compose the subject of a sen-

tence, the grammatical order must be strictly followed
''. You and I go together.
npiliSJKauTe -. You and your brother shall drive
to me.
Yet such expressions may be rendered more polite
by saying:
11npitsa'aiiTe
BJiicTi. You and
Y'ou
I go
and your brother
together.
shall drive
MHt. to me.
7. When the verb in the past tense occurs
between two substantives of different genders, it must
agree Avith the fi7-st, and not with the second
ptsBOC Peter was a playful and merry
|{.

jesty,
8. In the case of titles, such as
child.

Ma-
Highness, CniiTJOCTb Serene Highness,
.'1
.
etc., the predicates belonging to them agree in gender
wriih the perso?iage to whom the title refers

1 . . His Imperial majesty

Her Highness
rior
ments.
visited
educational
is

all
unwell.

establish-
supe-

, ,-
His Serene Highness took a walk.

,,,
, ,,
9. The predicate is placed in the neuter singular

-
whenever the adverbs of quantity

tc
,
& .-.
and
etc.,
or the numbers
precede the subject:
There were some people here.
There remained still three
roubles.
N. B. This rule is subject to some exceptions in the case of
numbers governing the noun.
10. If two or more appellations relate to the
same person or object, then both flie subject and the
predicate are put in the plural number:
 CON'COUD OF WOKDS. 169

u
'!5 - The White Sea and the Sea of

HtMeilKifi
.u 1:11
Pocciii.

TRANSLATION
Azoff are situated on the
confines
The
gnages

6.
of

are
Russia.
German and French
very useful.
lan-

has completely swallowed up man.

Civil Society
She took hold of him at his very birth
1), to quit him only
( at his grave.

debauchery ().
Selflove includes in itself germs of human crimes and
all
Revolutions are but waves in

)
which there can be neither foam nor dirt. It generally
happens, that in our mortal life (
we enquire after the way, w^hen a half of it is
already bygone.
Continuation.^ —
A great number of steamers
-

incessantly cross the Neva in every direction. What at

first surprized me was
the great number of circular
towers rising in parts of the city which they built,
all
as I Avas told, in order to keep a strict look-out for
fires and in order to inform the population immediately
by convenient signals. Looking a little to the North-
East, almost at my feet, are to be seen the Palace and
Place of the Admiralty, south [of which] extends the

()
principal part of the city along the left bank of the
Ne\"a. Here is the residence of the Court, of the nobi-
lity and of more than half the population which at

.
present amounts to nine hundred and
thirty thousand inhabitants. (To continued.)

«.» ,- READING EXERCISE.

— The assault.

11.
.; '.
'», ^<-

1 1
II

See page 1G3.

. -- '-
 ..^ ,
.
170 Lksson 6.

*
61 , ,-,
«
. . .

—
,

, ;
. ,
.
, ,
,
«. «,
, '; , ;.-
?»
«,
!
»,
KptnocTHbiMb
6eii
!»

,
!

-
--
,
!»

:'
my
, ..- legs),

-,
HO ^^
(they nearly knocked me
-
oft"

, ''«. -(You will catch it by-and-byc),

:
-

.
', .' . - - - ',
!» ;

^ -

1
1, . . .
. -

, ' 1,
{
1\1
. , , - .-
|) .
,
| '. }). 1{)-
-
1 In token of submission to Pugachof.
 «.?»; . - CON'COliD OP WORDS. 171

:
: «,- -
'1 ,- -
, ,''. '-
,: ?»
MHi,

''.
«- !»

-
'.' ' - -
« .
. (
. «- ,, !»
!»

!» «,

.)
to dismount howling and yelling
grape, canister to let come
to waive sally

.
to appear to burst into
oath of allegiance porch, perron
tassel to disperse
orderly, corporal fainting, faint

? 1,: '
to frown crossbeam.

- , ». «-
1 ^^-

? noBicTn?

«».
,. - 1 4.1
172

*^ } .11- -
Lessor

ceoi
^,
6.

',-
,
, ^
-

,^
,., ^, 1,;
-
'
? -
41
4,

. ---
^
-

,
KpinocTuy,

,-
- -

4 ,- -

^!
.,-

, .1 -
-
-
-
1
.
-
' ? 1.4,
1)6
,---
',
 Use of genitive case. 173

- 1 -
,
, --
-

?' - , , .
' - ;^-

, -
', 1.
-
4''. -
?
,- ---
' ,-
. -

? ,, ,--
,- -
,.
BMicrb

-
-
SEVENTH LESSON.
USE OF THE GENITITE CASE.
The genitive case is used:

.
1. To express origin, property, possession, de-
pendence and so on:
.
.
The
The
The
general's
priest's
father's
daughter.
garden.
footman.

is much more frequent: , ,

N. B. Yet in such cases the use oi possessive adjectives (page 78)
4.
174 Lesson 7.

— With proper names this

HcBCKin
the gulf of Finland
the Neva
times be substituted for this genitive
; {|
is more particularly frequent;

Frosjiect.
: :4
— Also
S< Basils bland;
the dative may some-
utHa MtcxaMb.
2. In the case of nouns derived from active verbs :

^1 '.
..
The reading of useful books.
06pa30Bauie The forming of the intellect.
Rnninie The boiling of water.
3. With words expressing quantity, weight, mea-
sure, date:i
*{1.
.
. Many children.
An arsheen of
The third of
cloth.
April.

..
4. In negati\^e sentences^ and with numerals^:

.
Htrb You have no house.

, -. do not know your father.

I

He One does not see any change.

Two tables, twelve tables.

verbs
Moii
5.
' Ill comparative sentences, instead
or :

My brotiicr writes better than

of the ad-

I.

(or ).
cnocoeHte is more diligent and more
(^
II

than
CDoii ). clever
ther.
his cider bro-

6. After certain i)repositions3 and after most of

the
Mi'iMO

'.
.
adverbs used as prepositions
-.
:

Near a dark forest.

Towards ten o'clock.

11
7. After the adjectives
and others conveying
strcDigcr to,
6)
Near the river.

free fro))t,
worthy,

.
full,
an idea of merit, fullness, strangeness; and after

11 .
the

. . impersonal expression

]! Worthy
A
He
it

purse full of
Free from jjride.
is
is
of
a pity:
respect.

sorry lor his brother.

money.

8. With such active and reflective verbs as express

wish, expectation,
. privation, obedience, fear,
such as

1 See First Part, page 36. 2 See First Part, 2'-" Lesson.
3 See First Part, 8i4 Lesson.
 Use of the genitive case. 175

to look for to beg

to wish, to desire to require
xoTiTb to wish, to be willing :!1! to avoid

, to strive for
to attain

to
to wait, to expect
ask
to fear
to
to
be ashamed of
be deprived of
to deserve.

BiU^bTb
-!;.

.
.
yciiixa - I wish you success in your
fair.

, waited long for

You deprived me
sure of seeing you.
of
af-

rew-ard.
the plea-

! 41 N. B. The abstract nouns formed from these verbs also re-

quire the genitive; oaie
the loss of property.
the expectation of a reward,

9. With active verbs, when the action extends

only to a part of the objects, or lasts only a limited

..
time:

,,
MHt

N. B.
.
MHt
Give me (some) money.

The reason
etc.,
Bring (a little) water.
Get me (some) paper.
is that adverbs of quantity, such as
are always understood with such verbs.
-

) In nature, and not

TRANSLATION
in a body of laws (a
ought man to look for () '
7.

the rules of
his conduct, if he wished to be possibly happy. There

()
are certain bad examples which are worse than crime;
and more than one empire perished more for the fact
that the morals
the laws being infringed
Continuation. ^
(
corrupted, than for

—
Three canals called Moika,
).
Catherine and Fontanka divide this sea of buildings into
three semicircular parts, and from the Place of the
Admiralty radiate three magnificient streets like three

), (1
the Ascension Prospect (1 ).
beams. They are called the Neva Prospect
the Gorokhovaia Ulitsa (Peas' Street)
little
to the East of the Admiralty are the Winter Palace,
A
and

the Column of Alexander, the palaces of the Synod

and of the Senate, and in front of them
the large house of the General Staff, and not far from
()
^ See page 1G'.J.
176 Lesson 7.

it the Ministry of War. Further south are to he seen

on the right bank the villages and suburbs inhabited
for the most part by the working classes.

,
.
. ^'
READING EXERCISE.

(1.11€.)
(To be continued.)

-
,
1, - .
,
!!.
.
'^
(with his hair

1
cut round)

. , .
«'^^ !» -
^ '1
61 .
' ./
Mut

:.
-
,
.
, .
«, -
«, »,
-
*
«
;,
?
^ -; !»-. «
»,
! . . .»

; -

», .
'
,
,« , -
.^. { -
, *.
1,
-
- !» )'.
. «
. -
-
,
,
(|]. «, !»
. «-
7>--
 ! ' ? ^
'.«
Use of the genitive case.

()
177

. -.
, .»
and then
(spit kiss the scoundr . .
.)
!

aop6ie

( -
:

!»

pooie oi.
.1
' 1 slip-knot,
to rejoice
parental, own
deliverance
.)

.
sinewy confused
to kiss cruel
to nudge to drop
to grow stupid to stir.

A
? .
,-
,
-
,,
pacooi
'-
.
,
?
- ^,.,
p6i

?
,,, --- eaopi-
-

, -, --
,
,
,^. -
Russian Conv. Grammar.
1' Lesson 7.

', 111 -
coMniiHiji,
cnaceuiro.
,
, 1>
1, ,
-.
?
' ,., cnt..

cKopie?

,.
,

-
?
'? ', 1
, ;.
.- nouiiJOBUTb.

?
,
roBopi -
^,
1)-

---
? - ,
.
1,
;1
:
. -
61 ,
-.
—

1?
- ., -,
--
npesptnie -
.
 USK OF THE OTHKR CASKS. 179

, (1 -
,
, -
'!-
oinycTi'iTF.

-
-
1.
EIGHTH LESSON.
USE OF THE OTHER CASES.
The dative case is used
1. To express advantage, utility, gain, pleasure,

-
.
aim, detriment, dislike, and so on:
This
Thou
man.
may hurt you.
gavest alms to the poor

:
, ..
and CO
2. After verbs formed Avith the prepositions
(in a sense of reciprocity), or with the adverbs
and
prefer honour to money.

.
I

He Do not contradict the aged.

'
Mnt
3. With
.. the impersonal verbs
am very
I

Thou wantest to
sorry.
sleep.
You are unwell.
4. With the verb (expressed or understood)
to
.
express relationship, friendship, enmity, etc.

. He is my uncle.
MH-fc

5.
. Thou art his friend.
is Peter's

certain verbs that are sometimes used in

With
great enemy.

the infinitive with a future signification:

--.
.
., ,
There will be a misfortune.
He Jicx We shall see no fine days.
After the prepositions and and the
adverbs
6.
-6, -',
Notwithstanding
no^,

this.
etc.

1 This preposition governs also other cases. See the eighth

lesson of the First Part.
12*
180 Lessox 8.

.
-.
7.

PacnHcaHie
Very often the dative
posed participle (past or present)
The

A
is employed

catalogue
books.
containing
after a sup-

the

song dedicated to the Virgin.

8. Remark especially the following verbs as go-
verning the dative in Russian and not in English :
to threaten to annoy
to scokl to avenge
to grieve to imitate

.' to
to betray
MtniaTb to prevent
envy to
to serve
pardon, to spare

to follow
to bore to instruct.

The accusative case is used

1. As a complement, after active verbs without a
negation
.. I

Thou
see my own
bouijhtest
house.
a book.

2. As a complement, after neuter verbs indicating

." .
a known distance or time
- They walked twenty
a foot pace.
A'ersts at

She slept all night.

3.

.
The accusative is likewise used in certain ex-
pressions peculiar to the Russian language

..
engaged himself as a coach-
man.

. -
To groAv a soldier.
The dam broke and the ditch
was
4. The accusative of neuter nouns is equal to their
filled Avitli sand.

nominative, as it has been seen. Yet Avhen they are

.
.
used to denote animate beings their accusative plural
assumes sometimes the form of a genitive
or saw Majesties.

..
I their

The instrumental case is used:

1. With all 1)881' verbs:
He is praised by his superiors.

2. With the and reflective verbs to

active, neuter
designate the agent, instrument, means or quali-
fication :
 ..
Use of the other cases. 181

I hold tlie book with my hands.

.
Sia

.. - I wash myself with

This book has been vitton by
my friend.
They call me John.
They think thee an
man.
water.

intelligent

.
1
3.

to suffer,

...
PyccKie
Witli the following
to sacrifice,
and a few others

-
u
verbs

The
prize

lives
their
to

my own
Russians
abound,

and property
country.
to prize,

time.
sacrified
to
their
defend

. Lake Ladoga
voury fish.
abounds in sa-

'.
ataie
4.
the instrumental case

5.
ta.
I often

With nouns derived from verbs which govern

To manage affairs.
The management of
To indicate that part of an object which
suffer from tooth-ache.

affairs.

is

.
distinguished by some particular quality:
'.. White
Broad
6. The following adjectives of very frequent oc-
currence must also be noted
in
in
the face.
the shoulders.

11 pale 61 tame

1
61
rich
sick
great
high
satisfied
harsh
KpinKiu strong

1 small,
young
low
little

good feeble
famous glorious
Avell known old
abundant

..
pure, clean.
7. With the names of seasons and parts of the
day:

,,,
In winter it freezes.

. :
To dine in the evening.

8.After the prepositions ,

^, and the adverb
Among friends.

1 Also: .
182 Lessok 8.

The prepositional occurs exclusively after one of

the prepositions: , , (), , .^
TRANSLATION 8.
who
time picks a quarrel Avith
passions of those around him
(^)
( ),
ol^ends and blames decency, at the same
the interests and
becomes
an enemy of society, and desen-es being thrown out of
it.

in the fact that they cover themselves under the mask

of truth and virtue. Mediocrity, acting by routine, in

)
its enthusiasm for the past (
lives in the present only to render it possibly
old.
Continuation. — But however
magnificent the view from the height of the Dome of
(
)
The greatest danger of prejudices and vices consists

(
.1)
St. Isaac's is, one will look in vain for anything approa-
ching picturesque or for any record of the past: all is

burg from being on an equality ()

regular, all is ncAv. But this does not prevent St. Peters-

most beautiful cities in the whole world. When you

with the

promenade in winter the Neva Perspective between

three and four o'clock, you feel obliged to admit that
neither London nor Paris presents anything better as to
the beauty of edifices, as to the richness of shops, as

communicate ()
to the elegance of equipages. I have endeavoured to
to you my first impressions
and to give you a general idea of St. Petersburg. I don't
know if I have succeeded in doing so, but I have at

.
least sincerely washed it and I hope you will appre-
ciate my good intentions. I am your affectionate brother.

.
., !!1
,
READING EXERCISE.

(11.)

,-
'
PoTHbiii

1 Some of these prepositions

the 8"' lesson of the First Part.
., TyiiiJMii
,
govern also other cases.
.
1\6-

See
 1', .. .- 1
Use of the other cases. 183

' ,- .
.
. , 1.. --

.
1, -,'
«
.,«, -
,. -!»

me make my

«'] «.
'! 1,
-
(give time to

cyi.
,
repentance).
!»

, -^?
;
!»

« ' '-
(
, .
brave sol-
dier darling!) 6.11
!

; . -,
. .-
!»

1
blunt pig-tail, tress

^
fand harness

?. ^
warm-jacket feather-bed
box, chest utensils
to look frenzy
bayonet convict
to silence to strike.

, Kpi-

,
,
. ^-
-
184

? Lesson 8.

? , .
- ,. -
1,
1,-

-
?
, pyccKie -

'
? ,
.
.
, ,-
',
, ,
-
1,- -

? .
1 .-
? ,

,
'
. -
- -

, .
. -
-' ? ,
,'
.
^? ',
' .-
'1'>
-
 - Remarks on the tse of some puoxorxs.

^, 1 ^-
185

' ?
?

.
.- > -
? . -
',
II
? ,-
.
!, - -
NINTH LESSON.
REMABKS ON THE USE OF SOME PRONOUNS.
and , followed by etc.. ,
correspond

?
?
thing, etc.
to what kind of a man, what kind of a

What
What
kind of a man is he?

, .
kind of a person is she?

1.
,
? What

You
I
is that?
do not know Avhat such a
thing is.

will never guess who they

,, .
are.
... and . . . correspond to the Eng-
lish expressions the one . . the other:
.

The one speaks, the other reads.

CMtxb. The one suffers, the other laughs.
is sometimes used in the sense of as, tvhy, and

?
.
in interrogative sentences for is it not

, ?
As to me.
Why dost thou not go?
It is difficult
not?
to understand, is

.
it

', not unfrequently refers to persons

The man who came yesterday.
After a conditional sentence, the pronoun is
often used to enforce the expression, even when the
conditional particle is understood
186 Lesson 9.

, ,, oflp
. . .
.- Did

If
I not know who he
would not believe him.
I were in good health,
is, I

.
would . . .

The negative expression often has the signi-

fication of unless, otherwise:
CKop-fee, Hc TO Make haste, lest you come too
late.

With the pronoun the following idioms in com-

,,,
mon
- -.
use are formed:

-. However it may be, at any rate.

-. when used
Wherever it may be.
Whatever it may be.
The adverbs
as pronouns, have an incomi)lete declension. In the
singular their dative only is used with the preposition

Ilo
;

??
no in the plural they have in all cases the terminations
of qualifying adjectives

The indefinite pronoun one (French on, German

For how much each?
Of how many do you speak?

.
man) has no equivalent in Russian. To render it, it is

, ,
necessary to give another turn to the sentence
One is not always young and

.
handsome.
always better at home

, MicTii.
One

One
are
is
than elsewhere.
sees by your look that you
ill.

has been stated (page 57) that the -possessive

It
pronoun referring to the subject of the sentence is al-
ways cBoii without any regard to person or number.
This important rule is however sometimes disregarded

, .
for the sake of pointing out contrast or opposition
I took my book and you (took)
yours.
Some authors however,
general rule. Thus Bafyushkov:
even

TRANSLATION
in such instances

9.
, follow
. the

TURE.
SHORT SKETCH OF
—
IIISTOKY OF RUSSIAN LITERA-
Writing made its first appearance in
Russia with the adoption of Christianity, in the ninth
()
century. In consoquonce, the tirst Russian writers were
almost exclusively churchmen, and the contents of
 Remarks on the tse of some phoxoi'xs. 187

their exhibit a preeminently dogmatic and didactic

character. —A Gospel, written about the middle of the
eleventh century by the deacon Gregory of Novgorod for

('
)
the Governor of Ostromir, is generally considered to
be ivith Instr.) the most ancient monument
of Russian hand-writing. Next to "Ostromir's Gospel"
in point of time (no come "Svyatoslav's Col-
lections" (1073 —
76) which contain a complete ency-
clopaedia of varied information, drawn from Byzantine
sources.
From thesame sources originated () a
great many

()
other works of () a similar general cha-
racter, and even some poetical novels. But an indepen-

-)
dent national activity found its expression
from the earliest times in an extensive cycle (-
and above all in annals (a ).
of tales, songs, proverbs, enigmas etc.

the names of the analists have not come down to us

Yet

the only name known is that of Nestor, a monk of

Kiev who died in 1114. His annals, the so-called "Tales
of contemporary years" were for that time a reimarkable

.
work and served as the starting point of subsequent
annalists. (To be continued.)

^1,^ ,
READING EXERCISE.

'; — The Old-believer's death.

-
' ,
, , 16
- — ^, —
''
:
-

-, -
,' , , .
',
'.
' ',
,

'-
'' ' ,
, :

.
',
:

:
188

. '
1> , ^,
',
Lesson 9.

-
,,' ,',. .-- -
nocT'fe II II

II,

^,

. ,
;^ , ',
,

-
, . to be corrupted
(. .)-
to attain the
,
age of
,

to begin to reflect to grow sad

to abandon ravine
to hew down cell
one after another to admit
threshold to dry up

.
fast, penitence to shut
coats retirement.

? ' ', .- ? , - .11.

- .-
lluije
',
'^
'? - ,
16 rplixi

? 1 ',
', 6.1

'
^.

'', .
Ho
?
How KXPRESS THE KN'CblSH MODAI, ArXILIARIKS.

B-fepno ^, 4; 189

-
,
., -
TENTH LESSON.
HOW EXPRESS THE ENGLISH MODAL
AUXILIARIES.
The absence of such verbs in Russian, and
total
their extremely frequent use in English render it im-
possible to determine by rules how to express them.
Their various signification can only be shown by

- !
examples, and by observing certain expressions.

' .- , May, can (might, could).

!
You may do it, if vou can.

you speak Russian?

?

. . I Avish you may prosper!

May he be happy?
If I may say so.
He may be dead now.

PasBli
. -
I cannot help telling you.
Can the captain not dine with
1;?
. 1,?
us to-day ?

-, If you walk so near the

you may fall in.
ditch,

- May you what you are

.
I ask

? ? May
able to do ?
I offer you a cup of tea?

'.
Can that be true?

, It
'
might probably happen as you
predicted.

Shall (should), must, ought.

5 .
-
, MHt
. I

She
I
shall take
shall do
a walk.
it for
should go, but I have no time.
He should go to Russia.
you.

^ 01.
. 1, I should be sorry, if he were

? - not villing to come.

Shall we take a short walk?
190

,. , .. Lesson

You
10.

shall have reward.

, .. must have spoken to them.

.. What must be, must.

You must not say so.
You ought to learn

I
heart.
ought to have written
yesterday.
this

to
by

Mos-

?
. Will (would),

'1-
,?
BjiAtTb.
let,

We
to leave.
will
will
be thankful.
be glad

Will you speak to him?

remember

Will you have a glass of beer?

to see him.
benefits and

.
-
I would give him the money,

.?,
-
I
if

Would you be
lend

cannot
I could.

me
so
your penknife?

let you go
kind

alone.
as to

.
^. .. !
ocMt- Let him come,

Let the horse be saddled.

Leave the room
if

I
he dare.

Let me be alone.
Don't leave.

TRANSLATION

(
10.

Continuation.! — About a hundred years later

we find the "Narrative of Igor's Expedition
-)" written in 1185, the only monument
of ancient Russian profane poetry, relating the unhappy
march of the Novgorod prince Igor Svyatoslavich
against the Polovs. —
In the thirteenth century, Russia
was submitted to a cruel calamity, the Tartar invasion
—
)
(1224 1480) which struck terror into all hcarts(noTpH-
and silenced all literary de-
velopment. But in happier circumstances, the priest
Sylvester, the counsellor of Ivan the Terrible, composed
the famous "Domostroy", a book of domestic economy,
[consisting of] a series of familiar and agricultural

^ See page 187.

 How EXPRKSH KNGLISH MODAL AUXILIARIKS. 191

precepts, wherein the relations of life are given in,

strictly defined forms akin to Chinese immobility.
About this time printing began at Moscow, and in
the sixteenth century Peter Mohila, the metropolitan
of Kiev, remodelled that academy on the plan of western
universities. The chief branches of teaching in it were
theology, philosophy and rhetorics; among the ancient
languages Latin was taught, and besides it Slavonic.
In the year 1664 several scholars were transferred
thence from Moscow and amongst them Simeon Po-
lotski.This famous representative of modern times,

)
composed some
in the
had them performed
tragedies,
presence of the Tsar Alexei Mikhai-
(-
lovich and endeavoured by every means to spread Eu-
ropean learning in the imperial Dominions, but no Rus-

(
.:,
sian literature in the proper sense of the word existed
yet ). (To continued.)

READING EXERCISE.
—
(.) The

,
Old-Believer's death.

4 1'
, - .. , -
— !
—
. . —
—
-
I

,, .
! . .

—
.
, ,
.
, , ,. ,, - --.-

',
, ,,
-
.,
192 Lessok

,
10.

,,
A
. . . ^-
!..
<^'1
, --
;!
,. .
, :7>
, —
to destroy [lice
:

. . .

hermitage
. ,

1 commissar of the po- silently

.
den, lair sincerely, devoutly

' sonorous
foliage
row of beams
to raise, to lift
to tty

to drive
backward.
about
to roll out
away

- ,-
II
? .-
'?,
?--
' -
.
npi-fe-

'? ,.1 -
.'
-
'
?
, - .
.
-
-
? --
', -
-
, - ,: ,. ,.
61
? . - — ,
 Kkmarks ox use of prepositioxs with two casks. 193

ELEVENTH LESSON.
REMARKS ON THE USE OF PREPOSITIONS
WITH TWO CASES.
To what has been stated in the S'^^ lesson of the
First Part, concerning the use of those prepositions which
are followed by two cases, may now be added that:
a) The prepositional adverb or is in
most cases indifferently followed by the genitive or the
instrumental
This 1¥ is situated between
()
').
ptiKb (or two rivers.

b) When answers to the question ivherefore

.
? it

,
1. 1
governs the accusative, and not the instrumental

a - Thou wast punished for thy

prank and idleness, but he
received reward for his good
behaviour and diligence.

3a

3a 11.
..
It is likewise followed by the accusative when ac-
companied by an expression of time, distance or jjrice
A week before.
We live three versts
At the price of
from here.
1000 roubles.
:

But

'.
c)
.
requires the instrumental when
behind, through, by reason of:
The caf is behind
I could not finish through want
of time.

With inanimate and abstract objects, the prepo-

is more often used with the
it

the
means

table.

.
sition or
instrumental case, even when the verb of the sentence
denotes motion or direction
7> appeared before the town.

d) The preposition or with such verbs as

indicate -promotion, bestoival of rank or reward, re-

..
.
quires the accusative plural, and that case must in such
instances be like the nominative

.
To promote
To appoint as
To receive the

To
date.
be
chants.
to

inscribed
officer.
colonel.
title of a candi-

among mer-

Russian Couv. -Grammar. 13

194 Lesson 11.

used with the accusative, when answering to

.
is
the questions what time? ivhat age? how long? how
how dear
.
broad

1 ..
Bo
? ? etc.
On Tuesday.
During the rain.

e)
.
The preposition o, ,
liouse three storeys high.
comedy
Cloth at

governs the accusa-

in one act.
four roubles.

tive when answering questions: against ichat?

to the

...
on ivliat ?, which is most frequently the case after verbs
of striking, throwing, etc.

()
The accusative follows
To strike on a stone.
To lean against a table.
also in the following

.
expressions

.. Towards that time.

About that epoch.
To walk hand in hand.
In all other cases o, may be said to govern
the prepositional. No rules can be given on this subject
and it will be sufficient to state that o, may
correspond to almost all English prepositions, or to no
preposition at all
He
-!
. Do not trouble yourself about it.

0}1
MHt
. Mind your own Ijusiness!
That reminds me of my early

. days.
mourned over his friend's

- ia.
death.
inform as
are going on.
to tiie way things

TRANSLATION 11.

Continuation. 1 —
Literature, like every thing
noble in Russia, owes its first impulse to Peter the Great.

)
This glorious monarch, wishing at any rate
that his nation should be in no respect
inferior to any other, zealously multiplied schools,
libraries and printing-offices; laid the foundations
(
(
ocHOiuiHie) of the Academy of Sciences and ordered
many (iennaii, French and Dutch books to be translated
into the Kussian language; in a Avord, he tried to create

1 See page IDL

 Remarks ox of prei'Ositioxs with two casks. 195

)
in a short time a Russian Literature, just as (
) he had built towns and organized an army.
died however without seeing much
fruit of all his labours.
(
The only talented author who embellished his
reign, Prince Kantemir (1709 —
1744), composed nine
He

satires and eleven letters on philosophic and moral

(-
)
subjects. The fact which he especially denounces
is the following: The upper

()
Hie
classes of society adopted european refinement and comfort

mon people
),
(
of life, but in all else they abode by their
ignorance, supersition, coarseness towards the com-
o6pani,eHie
disregard for science, in so far as no
former

material improvement is deriving. For that reason may

( -)
he be called the first writer of modern Russian literature.

^.
,^ ,
,61 -
-'.- , '
^ ',
READING EXERCISE.
(To

4.
be continued.)

-
1
.
1;
,
,, 1
^.
61>

'. )-
TOHKie,
-
--
;
',
,-
.
-
16 -

' .
(.

,
.
;

,.^ '. -
-
-
' -. 13*
-
196

; -
' .
Lebson 11.

, ! .. (
, .)
- -
?1 , ,
.
'
,-
? :
1 «-
1--- » ,

-
niiCKO-

? 1 ---
-. roHenin

,. -
.-
- ; ,,1-
1, xoTtBiuie

Btpy,

1?
1 - ',

,
-
-1
.
^,

--
.--
?
nci.xb uau,in,
? '
Tau'b
-
-
KkMARKS on TUK USK ok niKfOSniONS WITH TWO

' ,:56:
.
'.
CASKS.

'1>,
197

- ? ,. '1 '^
-
;
,, ,
flbKHCTBi,

,
',
;

,
. , ,,
, ,- .'

-
,
.
, . --
? '
- -
, 1- Tli

-? ',., - -
 Lkssox

' ^.
198 12.

'.
^ ,- -
,1 -
Tt,
'1".

. .

'.
TWELFTH LESSON.
HOW EXPRESS SOME ENGLISH
PREPOSITIONS.
This can only be learnt by numerous examples.
We subjoin here a great many in which the alphabetical

,
order of English prepositions has been followed

..About; 0, etc.

MH-fe
? It was about
told me
five o'clock.
all about it.

' .
.
, ,!.
"
. 1.
- Have you any money about you?
Tlie country about Paris is very

Slie
I
beautiful.
He was about
about to go to Russia.
is
am about to go away.
Mind what you are about!
to speak.

-
!.
We missed the road and went
0 at least seven versts round

' ...
Kpaihicii
This
TJie
about.
very far about.
is
is come about me.
wind

.
CTBie
Ap.MiH

«
. cnoicon-

"-
He always has liis wits about
him.
The army consisted of about
ten thousandmen.

'
'.
.,
Above,

.
,
I

,
wish he would go about his
business.

lodges
The clouds
etc.
story
stood
above
above
me.
our
heads.
 ' ,. flow KXPKKSS SOMK EN4;i,ISII I'REPOSrriOXS. 199

a The one sat above, the other

MCiiii. below me.

.' .
It is above his comprehension.

We were there above three

hours.

'
Eii

.
.
-.
..
I

I
cannot remain above an hour.
She is above twenty years.
detest lying above all things.
Above all, don't forget me.

. . He
He
above me in everything.
is
still above ground.
is

.
I shall easily get above them

.
Mirli All good comes from above.

To
all.

give over and above the

bargain.

.'?
.
At, , , ,

At
,,
five
etc.

o'clock.

. ..
At my brother's.
What would you be at?
pascBliTij. At day-break.
At table.
know what he aims at.

, ^ .
I

The horse goes at a great rate.

am at loss what to answer.

-
0TBt4aTb. I

,
' . ..
By, no, y, ,
At first I took him for you.
If my honour were not at stake,

I
I would do it.

To be
am quite at your service.
at the charge of a thing.

etc.

.1' , This grammar was written by

.1' -
' .
-
- I
me.
came by

You came by
water,

rail.
by land.

'.

-
.
. He
We
I
stood by her bed.
sliall go to St. Petersburg
(via)
saw
by Berlin.
the soldiers pass by.

.
. ,.
- We shall be back by four

. 1 -.
By

I
o'clock.
the time you come, every-
thing shall be ready.
found him by chance.
This painting is by Raphael.
By good luck we saw him.
'200 Lesson- 12.

.
. 1.
,.
^!!

no
. Little

He
A
by little.
has two children by his
marriage.
is a nobleman by birtli.
lawyer by profession.
first

. . -
Ila Monxi. It is four by my watch.
I abide by what 1 have said.

1. . 1;.
-
Day by day.
By means.
By seven years.

Bo *. Twenty feet high by

wide.
By the favour of night.
fifteen feet

TRANSLATION 12.

Continuation.! —
The Empress Elizabeth I con-
tinued the work of Peter the Great and [with] Mikhail
—
Lomonosov (1711 1775) begins (.1)
the Hst of the
great Russian authors. To him belongs the glory of
the separation of the Ancient Slavonic from the Rus-
sian language [and of], having shown once for all the
superiority of the latter as a literary idiom. But he is
admired chiefly for his many patriotic songs and a
heroic poem on Peter the Great called the Petriad and ;

another greater merit of his was that he wrote the first

Russian Grammar and further because it is he Avho
set the basis of the Theory of Literature, thus success-
fully combining precept with example.

) In his comedies there is much liveliness and also

many hints on contemporary defects, so tliat
they prove an abundant source for the study of
the morals in his time. Therein consists Lomonosov's
(.-
superiority over Kantemir, whose types are on a whole
not Russian but rather cosmopolite (.
Bi'iecKJe) About the same timeVasili Trediakovski intro-
--
duced into the Russian language the tonic measure of
versitication, instead of the ancient foot-versifying; and
his rival Alexander Sumarokov (1717 —
1777), with the
assistance of some giftep actors founded the national
theatre, which in imitation of the French theatre, follo-
wed at first the rules of the ancient classics.
(To he coiiliimcd.)

1 See page 195.

 How KXPUKS8 801 KXCM.ISH I'UKI'OSITIONS. 201

READING EXERCISE.

(.) Cit'ib.

''1,^ * -
niiii

.,
11, , '. ,-),'- '-

. '.
{add

'-
, -
, ^^ - -- --
1
1,
,
61. , -,
;
', -
61
^^

,...1,1
1
,, ' , .-
1 , --
'1,
;

, ;

--

, ,., , -

-
,

;
-.
., .-
, -
,..
1
-
,'--;
202

. -
,
.
--
'
, -
,
* ,--
,
-
-
-
Lesson 12.

, ,., ( .)
' .
-
Poccin
Poccin,
-
-
--

, .,,61
HoBopocciro,
-
--

?
,, ,-
Blipo-

-
1-

" -
, .--
, -
^ ?? ,
-?
1,-

.
; on,
-.
1)
Ho
How

?
EXl'KKSS SOME ENGLISH

;-
rilKl'OSlTIONS.

,'
203

, '. --
, ,
,,11
^-
'
1
,
.,
--

? nfjCHH , -
, ;
?
ceot
MifecTO

' .-
- ,, -
-
,, -
,
- .
',

61 ?
- ',
,.',,--
CKie

. , 61 -
-
204 Lesson 18.

THIRTEENTH LESSON.
HOW TO EXPRESS SOME ENGLISH
PREPOSITIONS.

Oin>

,
.
-- . .
-
, For,
(Continuation.)

,
She
etc.
died
did
for
it

It is a shame for you.

for
Iiis

me.
country.

.. cnoei She suffered for her credulity.

.
He Avept for joy.
He out for Brighton.
set
I could not go for want of time.

' ?t.
Mnt ;5 Can you lend me that book for
a few days?
I have been living here for these

' ' .-
five years.

1.., .
cTBin.
The
He
summer.
thing speaks for
whole
will be absent for the

Take it for granted, I shall meet

itself.

^{,.
you to-night.
,
^
. ?
-?
.
. . 1-
5
I

We
am for going home.
are waiting for you.
Are you looking for anything?
The old man begged for alms.
Can you account for it?
For the worthiness of his son.
You are a fool for believing it.

.. , , I

It
cannot for
is
death.
Once for

,
for Avicked

all.
my life.

men to dread

. .. -'
From,
I received
sister.
etc.
letter from vour

. .. I

1
come from America.
will write
gorod.
They went from me very
to you from Nov-

..
early.
11('.{410 Tran.slaled from the Russian.
He slept from six o'clock till

.
. 11;
eight.
Ho hindered mo from going
Tver,
to
 How EXPiJESs BOMB E^;Is prepositions. 205

',
HapiicoBaiinbiii .
. I hope the evil will be averted
from you.
Painted from nature.

. . ..
coTBopeiiin Mipa. From the
From bad
From the
creation of the world.
to worse.
king.

.. We
From
have not yet heard from him.
above.

.
. From afar.
From behind.

.
.
From
From
beneath.
forth.

.
From hence.
From thence.

. From
From
From
Avhere.
within.
Avithout.

-. . , In, into, ,
..-
etc.
In Moscow.
Let us go into the dining-room.
Put the knife into your pocket.
He will return in a month.

.
. .-
Your brother is in

In this case you are right.

He is well versed in Greek.
good health.

1. -
. ^. They were taken
lie is always in
in the act.
good humour.

. 1.
,. , ., Tpaypt?

-
Who
I was
is
in boots.
that lady in
In obedience to your commands.
In token of friendship.
Sick in body, but sound in mind.
mourning?

...
I know not in whom to trust.

...
They received a reward either
in land or in cash.
Day in day out.
Not one in ten.
In a low voice.
A copy in oil.

..
To write in pencil.
Bet, ^. The ins and outs of an affair.

. ,, Of, , etc.
The liouse of my friend.
She is a relation of mine.
The kingdom of Saxony.
iioHb. The month of June.

I
206

..- Lesson

The
13.

city of ^Moscow.
This is of pure gold.

. never dreamt of such a thing.

.
I

1. You ought to remind liim of

' 6to -.-.- We

I
his promise.
are convinced of his honesty.
am
not ignorant of it.
They are proud of tiieir success.

. '? ? ? was found guilty of forgery.

6t.
What will hecome of us?
- This came of your negligence.

'.
.
.
..
Ho

.
This
Is
How
it

Of right.

Of course.
Of old.
Of custom.
Of late.
is
of
well done of you.
your own making?
can I judge of it?

Of necessity.

TRANSLATION 13.

CoNTiNU.^TiON.i —
Catherine II, author of a few
comedies of no high merit, occupies nevertheless an
honourable place in the history of Russian Literature^
as the foundress (ocHOBaHieMb) of an Academy having
for its object the perfecting of the national language^
and also as the enlightened and real protectress of
distinguished authors. To this period belong: the epic
poet Kheraskov, the fabulist Khemnitser, the comic
writers Von Wisin and Kapnist, and above all Ilippolyte
—
Bogdanovich (1749 1798), the famous author of the
touching tale of Dushcnka, and finally
zhavin.
Der- ()
Gavril Derzhavin (1743—1816) was the first Rus-

popular. Yet the parts ()

sian lyric poet and the first poet who made himself
of his genius were
such, that they served only to drive to its utmost
limits the exclusive tendency of literature. Abroad
he is especially known for his magnificent Ode to God,

-)
where the elevation of thought goes hand in liand

*
with the gi'andeur of its expression. Among

Sec page i^Od.

(-
 How KXPRKSS SOMK ENGLISH I'UKPOSITIOXS. 207

(),()

!
his best productions are also reckoned Felicia
the Cascade, and the Great Courtier which
are all considered as master-pieces. (To be continued.}'

( -
, ,' ' . --
'
READING EXERCISE.

ie.)
^.

-
4eHiii. ;

,
',
11 ^
-. -
,.
-,
1, :

,
,^- ,, -
!

, -.
', .^
,
, '^, ....
! ....

,, '- . -
-
'',
-,
, -, -
,.
^^
,
'
, -
.-,-
-
-
' .
'.']
-
'-

.
,
, ' 9
, ^ -, - ,-, ---
,
, . ':
-
- -, -
,
208 Lesson 13.

, -
.
-?1 .
-,
(. '
.)

, -,
-, -
;
: - --
'? -
! . ,
,, -'1;
nacii'i

'. - ,
^? -
,]- , ,
, - - —
1.
-
,
?
- ,
,
, - '1'
-
^^
, -
^
]1;;

.
 '?
He
How KXl'RKSS SOMK KXCI.ISII

',

4,
,,,-
I'UKFOSITIOXS.

1
-
,
'-
209

? .,
',-
,- -

,
,

' ,- -

,
jii

-.
-

FOURTEENTH LESSON.
HOW EXPRESS SOME ENGLISH
PREPOSITIONS.

,,,,
(Continuation.)

.
.
..
On, upon,
It on the table.
lies
etc.

^
I depend upon you.

- .. She is on a journey.
He is on the verge of ruin.

- .?
I shall call upon you to-morrow.

We shall call upon you on Tues-

day.

1. ! ^-
Who is waiting on the guests?
Put on your gloves.
You must go on with your
dies.
They resolved on selling
stu-

their

.Hie.
- estate.
You must reflect upon the future.

.
'. apt.

Russian Conv. -Grammar.

On
On
On
On
the
foot.
horseback.
purpose.
first of April.
210 Lesson 14.

.
}1.
. On
On
life.

seeing.

,,
On entering.

. . Over,

.-
A
The

I
storm hangs

people.
etc.

Emperor

went over the new bridge.

'^
reigns
us.
over his

-
..
..
The report spread over the town.

He Hves over
We
the w^ater.
stayed there over night.
She has a veil over her face.
You have spilt the coffee over

1.
1.
11
They
my gown.
gained a great victory
over the enemy.
He is in debt over licad and ears.

.
.
All may change over night.

.
... The storm
We
The Neva
read the
is

frozen over.
is
It is all over with him.
All over the world.
over.
book over.

, ,'., , , , etc.

. ?
.
- This book belongs to me.
God has revealed his will to man.

Are you not father to this boy?

.,
My aunt is godmother to this
1'>. girl.
He was a friend to the poor.
- As two to four, so is four to

,..ileiinu,nra.
I
eight.
shall go to the theatre.
From Cologne to Leipzic.

'.
.
He will never consent to your
departure.
51|1 - We
.. must yield to current opi-

.
.
MirhnicMb.

Miit

Mt.py.
.
.
nion.
From door
They fought hand lo hand.
To my knowledge.
to

To the best of my remembrance.

Twenty to one.
To excess.
To deatli.
To be sold.
door.
 How

,
i;xpuKSS

Up,
somk

,,
riu:rosiTiONS.

etc.
211

^.
'1
!

..- Let us go up stairs!

He is walking up and
street.
The parhament
My
is up.
down the

..
Mllt. blood is up.
I want but one of up.
()
. The quarter

From my youth up.

is up.

.1... With, ,
Up to the present moment.
y,
I
,
am
etc.
satisfied with him.

...
He wounded with a knife.
With your permission.
With all possible speed.
She lives with her grandfather.

. . It
He
With
is
is
a rule with me.
angry with you.
all my heart.

.
. .
-
He was mad with

It
I
was the same with us.
met with it by chance.
They swam with the stream.
joy.

.'
^.
. 1 trust you with all my secrets.

Things do not go well with him.

He goes on with his villany.

. ..
Without,
''?
,
-
, Did that business succeed with
him ?

is
etc.
never without an excuse.

Without speaking to him.

BHt The house stands without the

.-,
.
town.
HtTb He is without.

)
He not do
will it without you
speak to him.

TRANSLATION

(
14.

Continuation.! — But though ()

poetry had,
as if by enchantment no risen so
rapidly to such a height, prose had required, as in al-
most all other literatures, much more time to attain a
See page 206.
14*
212 Ldssox 14.

similar perfection. The historical and moral treatises

of Muraviev (1757

)^
— 1807)
(1765—1826) that prose was to rise

himself
to the height of
first
(
show indeed a remarkable
improvement; but it was only with Nicolai Karamzin

modern literature. He made

by some elegant lyrical poems, and
-
later by the Letters of a Russian Traveller full of
acute and witty remarks, and also by a series of li-
terary articles in which he ridiculed the bombast and
fallacious glitter of most Russian poets that had prece-
ded him.
He at last published his imposing History of the
Russian Monarchy, which remains to the present day
the greatest monument of its kind. Valuable from two
points of view, historical and literary, this great work
commands admiration for its noble style as well as for
itscombination of ( aopacoei) liveliness
with harmony, strength with simplicity. Yet his historic
system reconducting all to the history of the Monarchy,
soon ceased to satisfy fresher minds, Avho like Polevoy
—
(1796 1846) already felt the necessity of a History
of the Russian People. (To be continued.)

-
READING EXERCISE.
^.

'
. '
', -
6{
,.- , '.
;

'',
(.)
; 1,
-.25
Bci ^^

*
.
^..- ,
^ -
1
-
'. , -.
,
-,
']!
. !»
, ,
How

.- ,
KxriiEss soMio Kxai.isH rr.Krosrnoxs. 213

-
! «,
,
,
. ,

,
'',
-.
pori;.

^ ,
1 .
-.
- -
---
,
' . '1
-,
' '1 1,

,
. ., ^-
',
--
-
!. ,(
^ ' 1 , -

'-
^?
. ,^ npiixaBmn
^,
.)
-
--
.
^ ?? - ';'' ^.--
^ MtcTii?
-
4-
214 Lkssox 14.

;'
,
.
- ? !,,,- ',
1'.
,

. ; - -
^ -
'?
KpoMi -
- ',
,, , -- -
;.' -
- ? ,
.
, ' ceoi

'
, -
,1)1-- Mi'pa,

, ,-
.
, mnvh-

. C'li4b
?''' ..^,
How KXPr.EHS SOME

- ',
EN'GI.ISH CONMUN'CTIONS. 215

'- . ',
*-
? , - -
.--
,.
,
,
1 ,'.1
,,
,-
1,
61
^, ,-
-
.
FIFTEENTH LESSON.
HOW
,
.,
EXPRESS SOME ENGLISH
CONJUNCTIONS.
- Though the lesson was difficult,

-... , -
have learnt it.
(yet) I

Though you will not acknow-

- ledge, yet you cannot deny
the fact.
Whether he will go or not. it

, 1
.
. ,
,
- I
is the same to me.
You may take either this or that.

not go to the academy,

shall
day or to-morrow.
either to
She can neither read, nor write.
216

- Lessox 15.

,
I have not been at the univer-

.
TeTt,

.
sity to-day, nor shall I be

,
there to-morrow.

. Nor is he richer than I.

,
He is as diligent as his brother.

. ,
Ho is not so diligent as his
brother.

.
. . As he writes, so does also his
brother.
The Emperor was so condescend-

^
ing as to speak to the warrior.
Be so kind as to \vrite to me.
}.
, No sooner had he seen her,
yta. than he ran away.

. -,,
.>5
I was here, but I did not speak
to him.
Do but hear how it thunders.

11.
- .
. -,
net
I have but just seen him.
She lost all her teeth but one.

.
CMt- He does nothing but laugh.

.
, Buy whatever
that.
(thou likest), but

The house vas all but destroyed.

- I never see him, but I think
, of my brother.
-.
., - She cannot see tears, but she
must weep herself.

, But for we should

you, have
cocTorfnie.
. I
our fortune.
lost all
cannot but love him.

TRANSLATION 15.
Continuation.! —
At that time, Shislikov (1754
till 1841), the President of the Russian Academy, en-
thusiastic for the ancient Slavonic language, endea-
voured to show its superiority over the borrowings
that Russian writers continually made from foreign
languages and literatures, and he wrote a DisserUtion
on the Old and New Style. His patriotic work not
entirely useless and there was no lack of poets of the
1 See page -2l)>.
 How Kxriu;ss some conjlxdtions. 217

new school.

manticism.

The Apologue (
Ozerov (1770—1816) in his tragedies
parted Avith pseudo-classicism and approached to ro-

Soon after him, Ivan Dmitriev (1760—1837) com-

by IzmaYlov and, with

)
posed Odes, Elegies and Tales full of charm, and an
epic poem on the conquest of Siberia entitled Ermak.
was cultivated
greater success, by Ivan
still

Krylov (1768—1844), the only European writer worthy

of being [considered as a] rival of La Fontaine. His
Fables, shining with grace and wit, have for a long
time furnished excellent lessons of literature and morals
to Russian school-boys. They are for the most part
quite original and bear a stamp of nationality, which
charms the foreign reader. (To be continued.)

!! (
' ,', .
,
READING EXERCISE.
^.

«
^,
-. 6.1«, . ' ie.)

'-

' ,
. ' ,1 .
!
- !»
: !» —
-

- T'fe

,
;-
!

Kp-fenKie

,' '' .
!

'
. ,
,. ! , 9, -
:
-
«-
--
,
218

,
'.
,,
-
Lesson

,-
!»
15.

0,
--
-

.' ,,-
011

. ( .)-
, '- ,
--
'? ,
-
- ;

1-
;
,
-. .
' 1' .
? ., ----
-
'?
,

- ? - ^.
1 1
, 1. -
'.,
',

? -1',
^
,
-

.
1, - -
'? RkMARKS ox fOXSTKUCTlON". 210

; '--
,1 - ,,
^,
, ,
-. -
-•? *? - ^,
:,- -

,,,- . -
-
',
- ,
? ,,, -- '.
1,
- , '1-
1. *-
SIXTEENTH LESSON.
REMARKS ON CONSTRUCTION.
Though the Russian construction does not on the
whole Avidely differ from Enghsh, yet there are a few
rules which cannot be passed by in silence
220 Lkbsox 16.

, ..
The negative adverb must be placed immediately
before the word to which it refers
I do not write in verse, but in

,; It

The same
sense of adverbs
Mirt XOTH
lutcb, a
Avould not be at all
prose.
He \vas not here, but there.
correct to say
-,
rule applies to all words used in the

- Send me at
:

.
least twenty-five
!). roubles.

The
altered,
MHi
it to
.
signification of the sentence
be written thus :
would be
-
greatly

The conditional particle must not be used more

than once in the same proposition:

. ,
'
Had I not so intimately known
you, I Avould not have believ-
.. ed you.
It would be quite wrong

merely express
, to

number approximately, the

say :

.
. KHiira

. . -
numeral is sometimes placed after the substantive
This book
roubles.
is
about.

Beside this, there are several inversions and a few

other trifling deviations from the ordinary English con-
costs about

twenty years old or there-

twenty

struction, which however cause no difficulty, in as

much as the inflections of the words sufficiently in-
dicate their respective concord or dependence.
Ancient authors exhibit however many peculiari-

. :6
ties of style, as may be seen in the following example

,
taken from Lomonossov (Reiff's Engl.-Russ. Grammar):

:)

. ,
61/-
pocciiichiiiue
MtcTb,
uo
-
-
-
-
The Russian language, the parent
of many
to all the
others, is superior
languages of Europe
not only in the extent of the

,,-
:)16
V, Pi'iMcuiii

:.)1,
Knpont.
countries where it is domin-
ant, but also in its own com-
prehensiveness and richness.
Charles the Fifth, Emperor
of the Romans, said that one
ought
tiie Divinity,
to speak Spanish with
French to one's
 KkMAUKS on CONSTULC'TIOX. 221

.
cb

,
111, 111
pOfCciiicKOMv --
friends, German to one's
mies and Italian to ladies. But
had he been acquainted with
Russian, he would as^suredly
-

1, ,
1,^, -
.
CToiiuo.
TO
, -
have added that one could
speak it with each and all.
lie Avould have discovered in
it the majesty of the Spanish,

the vivacity of the French, the

'
icp-fe- strength of the German, the

1 - .
-
sweetness of the Italian, and
in addition energetic conci-
seness in its imagery with the
richness (of the Greek and
Latin).

TRANSLATION 16.
Continuation J — Foremost in the Dramatic Art
—
stands Shakhovskov (1777 1846), a comic poet endo-
ved more than any other with a fertile and humorous
imagination, and Alexander Griboyedow (1784 1829), —
the author of a charming comedy, Sorrow [comes] from
Wit, which soon became very popular and remains so
to the present day. The comic irony of
Griboyedow, like that of his predecessors, confined itself
()
to trifles at ^111 it was very easy to laugh.
Another great dramatic writer was Nicolai Gogol
—
() ()
(1809 1852), who, in his biting comedy The Revisor,

(
ridiculed the pilferings of small pro\incial
towns and unveiled Avithout mercy the cor-
ruption of govermnent officials. As a novelwriter Go-
gol's name has become known beyond
the frontier of Russia. In Tarass Bulba w^e find a faith-
),
much a novel, but rather a

()
(
ful and attractive picture of the savage life and customs
of the Cossacks; and in Dead Souls, we see, not so
')
remarkably
bold psychological study and a pitiless denunciation
of the imperfections of Russian society.
(To be continued.)

READING EXERCISE.

xi
^ See page 216.
:
(.)
, ,- ,
^.
!
.
222

- -,
-.,
rie,

,
^ ',
^
',
-
^ -1
,
1 1 .-
;
Lesbok 16.

-
-
-
, ,. ^,^
- ,
, ,1 , 1^.
. --
neTepninifl -

. -
1 , ^-
^,

. ?, ,?!
.
, 1-
1 : «\, , , ! !

?
, ?» II
??
,
,-
^
? !»
Mipa
II
Poccin,
: «

». 1
-.
!,.
: «-
? , 1)
11.
,, -
-
 - 1
^,
Kkmakks on ('OXSTiucTiox. 221$

- HIiTb,

,
16-

1 .-
OHt
1^-

,
CT'li,

Oni

-,
^ -- -
,
,
. -

?
, - ,,
.
'? 1 -,
,
.-
-

,
, ,,-- -

- . -
? , ,,-
.
 ?
224 Lesson 17.

. ', -
',
,, --
'
, ,-
.
',----
,
? -
,
'1^
1
1, ,
-
-
-
. .

,
,
.
, , - -

SEVENTEENTH LESSON.
:«, !

HOW EXPKESS SOME ENGLISH 1DI03IS.

Idioms are modes of speaking peculiar to a
language, which cannot be literally translated into
another. We give therefore a list of those which arc

.
most frequently used in English wilh their Russian
equivalents
eru
!!
'.
iiOKoli.

-
or
Let liim alone.
To keep up appearances.

- Mill. For au'jht I know.

 HOAV K.XPKESS eoMK KNGMSH IDIOMS. 225

. '. He hoarih and lodges with

.
inrfeon. CTO.n. II his
aunt.

!. .
ct.n.

^ -..
He went on hoard a steamer.
The vessel \vas bound for Malta.

,.....
This will break his heart.
When the transaction was
brought to light.
! Go about your business.
By and by.
By the by.
- I called at your house yesterday
evening.
If that is the ease.

'.. That \\\\\ do.

I have done with him.

. -
.
....
To be on duty.
Let me have the hill of fare.
They make fun of him.
To play a deep
To die game.
.
..
He is given to drinking.
! Good gracious
He had a hand in it.

. , '. -
xopomin She Avrites a good hand.

-.
He was within hearing.

I cannot help it.

Co6panie A meeting will bo Jield next
1;.
..? I
week.
Will you hold your tongue?
am in a great hurry.
To lay a wager.

> '.. He had like to have been

drowned.
He lives from hand to mouth.

^
I am quite at a loss to under-

.
..^
stand.

. Make yourself at home.

They made away as
came.
To make up one's mind.
fast as they

]\1
1
?

^..
What is the matter?
No matter.
Mind you come before dinner.
I have a great mind to do it.

'. HaM-fepenie. I have changed my mind.

.61..
H04H6ii In the dead of the night.
He had to fight against great
odds.
To 'put a question.
You Avill drive me out of my
senses.

Russian Con V. -Gram ma . 15

226 Lesson 17.

'. .
1.
. .- Let
set
set
us
came
eyes on.
of china.
shaJce
short
hands.
of his cxpecta-

'..
-
tions.
He took to his heels.
It is high time to go.

.
.
spbiiifl.

-
From

What by
is

policy.
this point of view.
ivell off.

force, and what by

. .
- I wish you happy New year.

Mnt

)
.
and

1833),
Continuation. 1
imitative
was

—
(
successfully
,- -
TRANSLATION
—
1

It
am not the worse for it.
very wroncj of him.

17.
Heroic poetry, both original

cultivated
Avho translated the Iliad, and by Ivan Kozlov
(1774 1838), an imitator of Byron, but endowed with
a more devout and fervent inspiration. This amiable
by Gnedich (1784

poet made himself celebrated by his charming original

poems, not less than by pretty translations from foreign
authors, chiefly English.
—

(
As a lyric poet Zhukovski (1783 1852) is parti-
culary famous, but he was more appreciated as a
translator than as an original poet; it was through
him that romanticism gained its ce6't) way
into Russia. Among his translations are especially to
be mentioned Gray's Elegy, Biirger's Lenore
and certain poems of Schiller, Goethe, Uhland, Byron,
(.)
Moore, Southey, Homer and of some ancient Indian
authors. Among his original productions The Bard in
the Camp of the Russian Warriors, and the Imperial
Hymn ("God, save the Tsar!") arc the most celebrated.
(To he continued.)

READING EXERCISE.

', !^ ]{ II II T it II i

Moii
e

,
II 'h

iipirfTeai.,
ii ii a.

1 See page 221.

 , ,!
How .SOME EXCLISH IDIOMS. 227

*,
-,',. :
,

II
1. ,,
:^.,.
madame

,-,, ,
monsieur

,..
Monsieur

II JlfcHin

,,
'^ .* EBreHiro

.-:
Monsieur

dandy

?.-. -,
'^;
',
^.
;

,
II

:
-
(
- ,
.
:
*
-
),
15*
 ;,
228 Lesson 18.

.,
cnopi,

, ,
-,
, '.
-
-'
-:

1 ,',. -,
vale.

.
,,,;
, 13

- ,
- , .-,
6111 ;)6,

11 -.
EIGHTEENTH LESSON.
'. .
FORMATION OF Rl SSIAN WORDS.
great mnnber of snhslanlives are derived from
other siibslaiitives. from adjcntives and verbs, chiefly
by means of terminal ions.
 Formation of rcpsian wouds. 229

, To form abstract nouns the terminations ,,

4 are often used
children
new
childhood
novelty
THxifi tranquil tranquillity.

Names
the suffixes
:
,,,,,,
of tradesmen and icorkers are formed with
and

fish fisherman
sound bellringer

^
trumpet trumpeter

^
sea
table
copper
-1 seaman
cabinetmaker
copi)ersmith
translation translator
(plur.) tapestry upholsterer.

'
means
to
great many nouns are derived from verbs by
of the suffixes Hie, Tie,
to tolerate
walk 1 ,,,
CTBie, etc.
TepntHie patience
walk

tive,
to

or reducible to
drink
to cut
to saw
to request
to travel 1 drinking
pisKa cutting
little
request

Every Russian word, Avhether primitive or deriva-

simple or compound, is thus traceable to a root
certain radical
saw

journey.

letters or syllables,
which become words by junction of otlier letters or
syllables.
The latter are by no means destitute of signifi-
cation by themselves, and must be considered as auxi-
liary roots.
Let us take e. g. the words : race, 2^
parentage and nature. It is evident that their
common root is which has assumed various signi-
fications by the addition of and ,
By means of derivation and composition a great
.
many words are formed from one and the same root.
Thus we see by the two following lists that around the
root may be grouped :25 derivative and 80 com-
pound words.
1 Modem linguists have sufficiently demonstrated the truth
of this fact, which applies of course to all languages of the
inflectional type.
230 Lesson 18.

Derivatives.

1 to engender
father
parents
mother
paternal
67, a relative
german
611 full-grown
relation
(of brothers)

hereditary, patrimonial

»
1
genitive kinsman
a lying in Avoman's . . . kinswoman
a lying in woman ])arentage
native born
native country poatAenie birth

!
delivery, birth nativity, Christmas
birth of Christmas
a lying in woman.

words.
to influence to produce little

1 inborn
inborn quality
restorer
to be restored
revival
to degenerate
hybrid
opoie

1
61
new-born
be born again
to
restored to life
regeneration
sprout
breed
to reanimate

^ {
parentless to revive
ep6ie orphanage revival
want of relations to breed
noble origin, extraction

1
nobility breed

1
nobleness, nobility to become relations
of noble birth thorough-bred
God's mother nature
God's son natural
Christmas innate
hydrogen first father
toproduce the first father's

1 1
to germinate to be born
germ the Creator

'
» family stock

'
» genealogist
formation genealogy
foreign genealogical
a foreigner pedigree
oxygen of the same origin
international a relative
nation, people kinsman
to jji-oduce
to be
national
produced 6< a relative's
relationship
kinswoman
. . .

birth, origin a female relative

a diformed being carbon
 Formation of Russian words. 231

monster to engender
» to be engendered
monstrous creature monstrosity

.
monstrous a native (man)
a native (woman).
Many other compounds are certainly used or are
permitted to be so.
Learners may exercise themselves in tracing the

]'!.
following words to their roots
auxiliary,

11'1. to superabound.
attestation,
Excellency.

They will likewise do well in trying to form as

many words as possible with the following roots
() wit
() sight
^ ()
(4)
gift
affair.

TRANSLATION

),
(
18.
—
Continuation. 1
questionable merit (
coMHiiHiH
many poets of un-
After so
but
not entirely original, there arose the gigantic figure
of Alexander Pushkin (1799—1837), the greatest ho-
nour and glory
Russian Literature. He served in
Foreign Affairs, but having written an Ode to Liberty,
the
)
Ministry
of
of

he fell into disgrace and was sent to Bessarabia. Here

he wrote a fme epic poem, Ruslan and Ludmila, in
which he undertook to treat in the manner of the

of Kiev. ()
romantic school a subject drawn from the heroic times
At a later period he wrote the
Prisoner of the Caucasus, the Fountain of Bakhchisa-

()
rai', the Gipsies, and began the poetical novel Eugene

Onegin, which he finished several years later, wherein

)
he gives us a living picture of Russian
society.

sion (
Then he published in almost uninterrupted succes-
the Brigand Brothers,
Count Nulin, Poltava [which is] one of his best poems,
many detached writings, some novels in prose, the best
of which is the Captain's Daughter, and various tales.

1 See page 226.

232

The most admired

Boris Clodimov,
!!!
Lesson 18.

of his dramatic
)( -
works

tragedy in prose mingled with verse,

which his death did not permit him to finish, lieceived
is
Boris

again into favour and appointed as Imperial Historian, he

wrote the Rebellion of Pugachev, and was preparing a

the best manner ()

great History of Peter the Great, when he was killed in a
duel. The general mourning following his death showed in
his popularity. Though at
one time an imitator of Byron and A. Chenier, Pushkin
yet treated with great inspiration subjects purely na-
tional, expressing in an admirable way the joy and
grief, the glory and beauty of his country. Among the
followers of Pushkin's school in poetry are reckoned
Delvig, Baratynski and Yazykov. (To be continued.)

,
READING EXERCISE.
.

,- ;
(, !» ;

( ).
1603 .

.
cnaiuiu.)

'
-
*
II
., -!!
,
:
,,,
,
;
—
-
If, BiiKOB'b xapTin

^5
, ,. ,
.
napeii

rpiixu,
—

- 1)6 !,
:

co6biTiii
,
lie
-?
Formation ok uussias

MH'Jb ,
woitos.

,
:
23S

,
-,. 1
,
6
!

!
i

. . .
(). ?
!

().

..
. . .

,-'
- '
-,, ;?
?
^-
-
!

''?
:

, .,
? !

', ^! . .

' ,
,? . 6
.
i
-.
.
,
.

610,
- ,
,
'^ ;
':
6 i
(6
^.
.
234

- ; :-;
,
Mni

';
' ,
MHi,
Lesson 19.

-? .
;

,
- . . .

,
. '1-,, ;
' ^;
, -,,
, —

;1!
!

!'
1 '-?!'
6 i .

,'
-
', ,
.
MH-fe

,
' ,
Mipa,

('1 .)
NINETEENTH LESSON.
REMARKS ON ORTHOliRAPHY.
As learners will have seen, it is impossible to write

Russian correctly l)y the ear alone. In cases of doubt

the following hints may prove useful:
 ox OllTIIOflRAPIIY. 235

Russian consonants are never doubled whenever a ;

double consonant occurs, it must bo considered as the

result of derivation or of composition:
PyccKift Russian from Russian aud CKiii a desinence
toothless » without tooth
to introduce » into to lead.

Foreign words are, of course, an exception to

this rule
an abbot; a metal, etc.

The two most frequently

voivels Avhich foreigners
confound are e and -b. In order to know which of
them ought to be used recourse must be had to the
dictionary. It may however be observed that the letter
fe is never used in words taken from foreign languages,
except in Bina, which is properly speaking a Slavonic
word.
The greatest attention is required not to confound
the hard termination, ,
with the soft one, . We sub-
join here an abridged list of words differing only by
their hard or soft terminations
near proximity

' condition
vbite (apocopated form)
brother
' to be
thread
to take
begone!
elm-tree
hunger

mud
grain
(obsolete for ) or
stink
morass
smooth place
side

perch if, when

stake horse
roof blood
mast mother
float of wood flesh
flame dust
table so much

4 corner
flail
poison
U'fenb
coal
chain
nurture.
To these must be added a great number of similar
analogies resulting from substantival and verbal in-
flections, such as I sfruel- and a bill, .1 .1
/ was and
taJiC,
a fact,
of the fetters and
tal'en and
etc.
to
,
236 Lesson 19.

The division of ivords into syllables is made accor-

Monosyllables, as
parated.
,
ding to the following rules which arc based on ety-
mology and use
cannot be se-

, In
jointed, as
etc.
-, -, -,
compound words their various parts are dis-
pyc-CKiii, -
For the rest, attention must be paid to carrying
on regular syllables, as
--, etc.
.----, --^,
One only of polysyllablic words cannot be
letter
transferred to the other line, as ap - 1,
(not
apMi -, -).
TRANSLATION 19.

Continuation.! —
Since the death of Pushkin,
the most distinguished poet has been Mikhail Lermon-
tov (1814 —
1841), who w\4S likewise killed in a duel.
[Being] an officer in the Guard, he was suddenly sent
to the Caucasian army by order of the Emperor Nicho-
las himself, for having written some sharp verses asking
vengeance for the death of Pushkin. Yet, some time
after he was allowed returning to St. Petersburg, but
the self-loving, irritable and sarcastic poet could not
live long with the world ( ^-)
and he
voluntarily w^ent again to the Caucasus. Like Pushkin,
Lermontov hastened to draw his inspiration from the
country. He sang of the wild scenery (),
the
warlike customs, the legends and popular traditions of
the Caucasus.
To his best, poems, [which are] all marked with a
sweet and profound melancholy, belong Izmail Bey,

(
Valerik, Hadji Abrek, (he Song about the Tsar Ivan

ground )
Vasilievich, and above all the Demon. There is also
a very interesting novel of his, a Hero of our Time.
Here again the Caucasus provided him with a back-
for this com-
position, which is aftirined to be a personal confession
of the author and a protestation against the social con-

1 See page 232.

 )
RkMAUKS ox OUTilOCRAl'HY. 237

dilion of his country. Lermontov exhibits a striking

example
Before (He
(1) of a precocious
lie was
maturity of mind.
twenty-five, he had
already attained in the eyes of the critic and the public
such a height as genius alone can attain.
(To he continued.)

READING EXERCISE.

. '
, , 111
(.) HOB .

-,',;,
-, 1{. B-fepb
-^
':

,'?,? . . ?.- :

'
, .. .
-' ,.
:

61

( ;','
, '' ., ;
]\ ), ' ' ,
,
-,
:

^!:
 «
238

, 4,,,,
:
,' !!! .
, ,:
Lesson 19.

1 -,, ,, .»
*,
II

,
, ,
']
.
.1 11.^1.
'? .
'
;,
II
,
,',,
' ,.,1
Bcfe
',
:

. . .

-. , '(
,, . ,
-
1.
!

.)
 The dispi.acemkxt of the tonic accent. 239

TWENTIETH LESSON.
THE DISPLACEMENT OF THE TONIC ACCENT.
The accentuation of polysyllabic Russian words is
very variable, so that practice and the dictionary can
alone enable foreigners to place the accent correctly.
But the dictionary itself proves often insufficient^
because many nouns, adjectives and verbs have a
moveable accent. Such a displacement is however in
most cases subjected to fixed laws, that learners will
do well to commit to memory:
Masculine nouns, especially when polysyllablic,

,, , , , , , , , ,-
commonly preserve through all the cases both of the
singular and plural, the accent of the nominative singu-
'1,
, ,, , , ,
lar, as etc. Yet the accented ter-
minations
mostly shift their accent on the inflections, as in
etc.; etc.^
Feminine nouns and
in awhich have the accent

,,
on the termination generally admit of a displacement
in the nominative plural, to distinguish it from the
genitive singular, as etc. Among those

,,
in b, there are several
inflections,
which transfer the accent
from the genitive plural doAvnwards, as
etc.
In most polysyllabic neuter nouns, the accent
to the

,,
serves to distinguish the nominative plural from the

,,
genitive singular, as in etc.
Adjectives and with full terminations
retain the accentuation of the nominative masculine
singular through all genders, cases and niunbers, as
etc. —
In the apocopated termi-
nations, on the contrary, the accent is often shifted to

and
, '
in the plural, as in or . ,
the last syllable, sometimes only in the nominative
feminine, as in and at other times in the neuter

In regular verbs the first person of the present

generally takes the accent of the infinitive, as

Here must be noted that in the substantival inflections,

1

when the accent is once displaced, the change is, with a very
few exceptions, retained in all subsequent cases.
,
240

etc.
Lesson 20.

The other persons of the present generally

ception of several verbs in

on the last syllable, as
:ind
,, , ,
preserve the accent of the first person, Avith the ex-
accented
etc. The
past tense most commonly retains the accentnation of
the infinitive.

In many homonymous words the accent varies ac-

cording to signification. A knowledge of those which
are in most frequent use, is necessary to prevent many
an unpleasant mistake. They are:
atlas satin
to anglp to purple
tino weatlior pail
harpoon to rejoin
above
wool
to bathe
, wave
on horseback

to redeem
atdpKoe hot roast-meat
castle lock
to fill up to fnll asleep
Ki'icashe-cat purse
Koiia slow-fellow lieaj)
loaf list
pardon
to to caress
torment flour
to steam

»
to soar
tax to trive
rule helm
convent desert
shrine
coal
dandy
'! first-drawn brandy
corner
gold-finch.

TRANSLATION 20.
Continuation.! — Among writers [endowed] with
a less bold but who also more or less escaped
spirit,
foreign influence, must be mentioned in the first place
Constantino Batiushkov (1787—1855), whose elegies
entitled the Dying Tasso and On the Ruins of a Castle
in Sweden are remarkable for grace and tender simpli-
city. Here must also be noticed the lyric poets Kikititi,
Koltsov, Polezhayev and Khomiakov, the novel writers
Dostoyevski and (ioncharov, the journalist Hertzen, the
critics and essayists Bielinski and Chernyshevski, the
satirist Saltykov and th(' dramatist Ostrovski. (^nlein-
' See page 237.
 The Dispi.ACKMKXT of the tonic accknt. 241

porary Russian literature now rivals [all] other ancient

and modern literatures both in the beauty and number
of its master-pieces. It may now be said to be entirely
independent; in every branch of science, in literature
and in poetry Russia has her mighty representatives.
But it is in novelists, good and bad, that Russia
especially abounds. The best among them are Ivan
Turgenev (1818—1883) and Count Leo Tolstoy (born
1827). The former's Memoirs of a Sportsman and his
many novels have two merits they exhibit excellent
:

pictures of Russian scenery and introduce to us multi-

farious original types of Russian society. The latter's
War and Peace and Anna Karenina are known to every
body in the whole civilized world. ToAvards the end of
the nineteenth century became famous Anton Chekhov
(1851— 1904), the author of some charming sketches
of citizen life, and Maxim Gorky, astonishing the reader
with the originality, and not seldom \vith the boldness
of some tales drawn from popular life. We may then
say that Tolstoy is the representative of the nobility,
Chekhov of the middle class and Gorky of the proletariate.

READING EXERCISE.
.
(.)
^
,,
1-; ,
. , MH-fe
6 i .

. ,'
- ^..;, ;',
.
.
!

',

'
:'
-*
, .
-, ' ;.,
Russian Conv. -Grammar. 16
242

«, 1-111.
'
-
^, ^,;,
'' .
,; .
Lesson 20.

!»
....

66iii,iii
^,
,
«, ,.. —
*,— !»

^ 1?
61.

;
(^
II

;
,
!
') —
;

•
-- ,
-
.
.
.... :

,,',,,.:
^ ',
* . ,
11. !

, , .
,,,1.
MU'h

'11 ....
....

!!
,1' ^ ; 1.
! . . . .

('.}
6 i .
I
4 ^
A
II
,
,. . 'The DisPLACEMicxT the tonic accent.

TeMHoii
243

?
,,
iicTopiii ^.

' 1 ? ?
^ /1 1?
1 5 ' ^'?
t ? ? ?
'!, ptusr
110?
pyccKie

? '1?

'?
'
51?
?'. ?
-
1?
?
' ,61 ^?,
11
1 ?
? 1 -^

?
1644 .

^ 11? ?
MocKat?

??
' 1- ?
1 ?
61?? ?
' 1' - - 61
nepBbiii

?--??1 -
11?
KaKie
-?
'
1 These questions refer to the contents of Translations 9—20.
16»
244

- ?
?
^?
Lesson- 20.

?
.
???
1'.
111 lu'ime ||1?

?
1?
1?

? ?
KaKi'o

?
'? ? ?
Kt.in.

1'.
"
1 1?

-
oct^i
«»?
/ '.??
1
«Tapact

?
1?
1?
-»?
;jToii

"
"'
1
^? ? 61 Jinii

.?? 01')?

?.
KoTopbiii

'? ?
' ? «
MnHHCTepcTBt

'
.
11|

?? ? 1»?
;'|
?
Beccapa6in?

!; '?<:1 ^-)?

- ? 1!
}1
;3

1-
1;
«
' , ?? ??
11,
»?
1!?
?

XIX
 AuinTioxAi. KXEKCisKs. 245

ADDITIONAL EXERCISES
rOli FKEK TKANSI.ATION".

1. THE GOOD MINISTER.

The great calif Aaroun-al-Rashid began to suspect
(
)
that his vizier Giafar was no longer deserving of
') his confidence. The women of
Aaroun, the courtiers and the dervishes bitterly
censured the vizier. The calif loved Giafar,
(
he would not condemn him upon the clamours of the
city and the court: he visited his empire; everywhere

(npiHTHiJii ),
he saw the ground well cultivated, the fields smiling
the villages opulent ( 1),
(
).
Ihe useful arts in honour, and youth full of gaiety
He visited his fortresses and seaports; there
he found numerous ships, which threatened the coast
of Africa and Asia; he saw soldiers disciplined and
content; these soldiers, the seamen and the inhabitants

upon the faithful (. '),

of the villages exclaimed "0 God, pour thy blessings
:

by giving
them a calif like Aaroun and a vizier like Giafar".

( ),
The calif affected by these exclamations, enters a
mosque falls upon [his] knees and exclaims
"Great God, thank
I thee; thou hast given me a vizier
whom my courtiers blame, and whom my people bless".

2. PRESENCE OF MIND OF CHARLES THE FIFTH.

The emperor Charles the
( ),
Fifth,
() ijeing once out
hunting
forest,
himself.
who

)(
and having come

).
feigned to sleep

dreamt (ainli
lost his
to
There were [in it] four men
way

One of them
rose and, approaching the emperor, told him 'T have
I take your watch", and took
(1 ),
a house, entered it

:
in the
to refresh

()
it. Then another rose and told him that he had dreamt

will not take

()( ),
that Charles' surtout

amiss
it
fitted him wonderfully,
and took it. The third took his purse. At last the fourth
came up and told him: "I hope you
if I search

you", and in doing it he perceived around () the

emperor's neck a small gold chain, to which was atta-
246 . EXKRCISKS.

ched a whistle. The robber wislied to take

emperor told him: "My friend, before losing ()it, but the

tins jewel, I must tell you its virtue ()". Saying

he whistled. The attendants (), who were al-

)
this
ready seeking him, hastened to the house and were
fdled Avith astonishment to see his Majesty in such a

said : (,
state. But the emperor, seeing himself out of danger,
"These men have dreamt
all that they liked. I wish also to dream in my turn

)
(
he said
)",
:
and after having mused a few minutes,
"I have dreamt that you all four

(
('1".

deserved to be hanged", and this Avas no

).
sooner spoken than executed -
3. THE PEARL-FISHERY.
Pearls are as much esteemed as precious stones.
They are found ia shells, which bear (^) some
resemblance to oysters. Each shell contains (in itself)

()
a small animal, which when diseased has pearls over
all parts of its body.
fisheries are carried on
Atlantic Ocean (
()^
'
The most considerable pearl-
in the Pacific and
111). After [that
of] mining the pearl-fishery is
the hardest and most perilous trade. The persons who
dive to the bottom of the sea to collect the pearl-oysters
are called divers. They are taught from their infancy
to hold in their breath. The nose and ears of the diver

end of which is made fast (')

are stopped, round his waist a cord is fastened, the
to the boat,

or thirty pounds, to make

(
()
and to one of his feet is attached a weight of twenty
him go to the
-
).
bottom as fast as possible
As soon as he has reacbed tlie bottom, he
loosens with a knife the shells from the rocks and
throws them into a basket. As soon as this is filled,
or if the diver sees that a shark is approaching, or that
he has no longer breath enough to remain under the
water, he unties the stone from his foot, and sbakes
the cord as a signal for the others to pull him up,
which is done instantly and very quickly. The oysters
are opened with a knife, or are allowed to putrify; then
 ()
Aduitionai, kxkiu'isks. 247

they open of their own accord and the

pearls are taken out. They are different in size, fonn,
colour and brilliancy; and it is according to this
difference that various names and prices are given
to them.

4. THE WRONG AMPLY COMPENSATED.

One day a mail-coach full of travellers was prece-
ding (-) to York. They spoke much about high-
waymen and robbers that were frequently met with on
the way and on the best means of concealing one's
money. Each [person] had his secret, but no one
thought of

to give a
(.) telling it. One young lady of
eighteen had not such prudence. Imagining no doubt

), proof of her cleverness (

she said with great candour, that she had a

they succeeded in finding

booty in her shoes, or rather (
() )
draft for two hundred pounds which was her whole
fortune, and that the thieves must be very clever, if
this
under the sole of

her of her stockings (

her foot, as to find it, they would be obliged to rob

Soon afterwards the coach was stopped by a gang

).
of robbers, who requested the frightened and trembling
travellers to give them their money. The latter emptied
their purses, well knowing that resistance would be of
no use and even dangerous. But as the sum [thus
produced] appeared too small, the robbers threatened
to search all the luggage (nci ),
if a hundred

)
pounds at least were not given to them.
"You will easily find that sum and even twice as
much (
from the corner ( )", said an old gentleman
of the coach, "if you
examine the shoes and stockings of that lady". The

being pulled off

mised treasure was discovered. The robbers humbly
thanked the lady, paid her some compliments on her
)
advice was very well taken, and the shoes and stockings
( the pro-

beautiful foot, and without waiting for her answer,

they wished a happy journey to the whole equipage

(
which continued their way. Hardly were the robbers a
few paces distant
248 Additioxai- exercises.

), when the consternation of the travellers

changed into indignation. It would be impossible to ex-
was

(
press with words the sorrow of the poor woman, or the
resentment of the whole party against the betrayer.
The strongest and even the most insulting epithets,
and even those (') of rascal and accomplice of the
-
);
robbers, were lavished on him by all

proceedings against him (

to all the marks of the general indigna-
tion, was added the threat of beating the informer, of
throwing him out of the carriage, and of instituting legal
)
in short, all
seemed to concur in forming schemes for taking exem-
plary vengeance on the offender. But this remained
perfectly unmoved and guarded his tranquillity, and
only once tried to justify himself, saying that one could
have nothing dearer to him than himself; and when
they reached the end of their journey, he suddenly
disappeared, before his fellow travellers could accom-
plish any of their intended measures.
As to the unfortunate young person, it is easy to
imagine that she passed a most unhappy night, and
that sleep did not shut her eyes; but what must have
been her astonishment and joy, when she received the
next morning the following letter:
"Madam, — The man whom you nmst yesterday

you advanced him, as interest thereon

), —
hair.
trinket of at least the same
(' -
have hated as an informer sends you besides the sum

cost to adorn your

I hope this will be sufficient to silence your

grief.— I will now in a few lines explain you the

mystery of my conduct. — After having spent ten years

in India, where I amassed a hundred thousand i)ounds,
I was returning to my native place loaded with drafts

for that sum, when we Avere yesterday attacked by the

robbers. — My savings must have inevitably been
sacrificed, if the shabbiness of our fellow-travellers
exposed us to a search on tlie part of the highwaymen.
— Judge [for] yourself, if the idea of reluming to India
thoroughly empty-handed could be supportable te me!
Excuse me, if this consideration led me to betray your
confidence and to sacrifice a small sum, though not
belonging to me, rallicr than lose my whole fortune.
 ])110 EXKucisKS. 249

The service you rendered me is great, and I would

esteem myself happy to give you a proof of my grati-
tude; consider as a mere trifle the feeble marks with
Avhich I hasten to assure you of it."

5. A RUSSIAN VILLAGE DOCTOR.

BY SIR D. MACKENZIK WALLMIE.
A man who is to be always well, and
accustomed
has consequently cause to believe himself exempt from
the ordinary ills that flesh is heir to, naturally feels
aggrieved — as if some one had inflicted upon him an
undeserved injury —
when he suddenly finds himself
ill. At first he refuses to believe the fact, and, as far
as possible, takes no notice of the disagreeable symp-
toms.
Such was my state of mind on being aAvakened
early one morning by peculiar symptoms which I had
never before experienced. Unwilling to admit to myself
the possibility of being ill, I got up, and endeavoured,
to dress as usual, but very soon discovered that I was
unable to stand. There w^as no denying the fact: not
only was I ill, but the malady surpassed my powers
of diagnosis ;and when the symptoms increased
steadily all that day and the following night, I was
constrained to take the humiliating decision of asking
for medical advice. To my inquiries whether there was
a doctor in the neighbourhood, the old servant replied,
"There is not exactly a doctor, but there is a Feldsher
in the village".
"And what is a Feldsher?"
"A Feldsher is .... is a Feldsher."
"I am quite aware of that, but I should like to
know what you mean by the word. What is this
Feldsher?"
"He's an old soldier who dresses Avounds and
gives physic."
The definition did not dispose me in favour of the
mysterious personage, but as there was nothing better
to be had I ordered him to be sent for, notwithstanding
the strenuous opposition of the old servant, who evi-
dently did not believe in Feldshers.
In about half an hour a tall, broad-shouldered
man entered, and stood bolt upright in the middle of
250 Additioxat, exkrcisks.

the room in the attitude which is designated in military-

language by the word "Attention". His clean-shaven
chin, long moustache and closely-cropped hair confir-
med one part of the old servant's definition; he was
umiiistakably an old soldier.
"You are a Feldsher", I said, making use of the
Avord which I had recently added to my vocabulary.
"Exactly so, your Nobility!" These words, the
ordinary form of affirmation used by soldiers to their
officers, were pronounced in a loud, metallic, monoto-
nous tone, as if the speaker had been an automaton
at a distance of twenty yards. \soon as the words
were pronounced the mouth of the machine closed
spasmodically, and the head, which had been momen-
tarily turned towards me, reverted to its former po-
sition, as if it had received the order "Eyes front!"
"Then please to sit down here, and I'll tell you
what is the matter with me." Upon this, the figure
took three paces to the front, wheeled lo the right-about
and sat down on the edge of the chair, retaining the
position of "Attention" as nearly as the sitting pasture
Avould allow. When the symptoms had been carefully
described, he knitted his brows, and after some reflec-
tion remarked, "I can give you a dose of . .", here
.

followed a long word which I did not understand.

"I don't wish you to give a dose of anything, till
I know what is the matter with me. Though a bit
of a doctor myself, I have no idea what it is, and,
pardon me, I think you are in the same position."
Noticing a look of ruffled professional dignity on his
face, I added, as a sedative, "It is evidently something
very peculiar, so that if the first medical practitioner
in the country were present he would probably be as
much puzzled as ourselves".
The sedative evidently bad the desired effect.
"Well, Sir, to tell you the truth", he said in a more
liuman tone of voice, "I do not understand what it is."
"Exactly; and therefore 1 think we had better
leave the cure to Nature, and not interfere with her
mode of treatment."
"Perhaps it would be better."
"And now since 1 am to lie here on my back and
 Additiox.m, kxkucisios. 251

feel rather lonely, I should like to have a talk with

you. You are not in a hurry, I hope?"
"Not at all. My assistant knows where I am, and
will send for me if I am required."
"So you have an assistant, have you?"
"0 yes a very sharp young
; who has been
fellow,
two years in the Feldsher school, and has now oomo
here to help me and learn more by practice. That is
a new way. I never was at a school of the kind myself,
but had to pick up what I could when a servant in
the hospital. There were, I believe, no such schools
in my time. The one where my assistant learned was
opened by the Zemstvo."
"The Zemstvo is the new local administration, is
it not?"
"Exactly so. And I could not do without the
assistant", continued my new acquaintance, gradually
losing his rigidity, and showing himself, what he really
was, a kindly, talkative man. "I have often to go to
other villages, and almost every day a number of pea-
sants come here. At first I had very little to do, for
the people thought I was an official, and would make
them pay dearly for what I should give them; but now
they know that they don't require to pay, and come
in great numbers. And everything I give them —
though sometimes I do not clearly understand what
the matter is —
seems to do them good. I believe that
faith does as much as physic."
"In my country", I remarked, "there is a set of
doctors who get the benefit of that principle. They
give their patients two or three little balls no bigger
than a pin's head, or a few drops of tasteless liquid,
and they sometimes work wonderful cures."
"That system would not do for us. The Russian
peasant would have no faith if he swallow^ed merely
things of that kind. What he believes in is something
with a vory bad taste, and lots of it. That is his idea
of a medicine; and he thinks that the more he takes
of a medicine, the better chance he has of getting well.
When I wish to give a peasant several doses I make
him come for each separate dose, for I know that if I
did not, he would probably swallow the Avhole as soon
252 AltDlTlONAL KXKRCISKS.

as he was out of sight. But there is not much serious

disease liere —
not what I used to see on the
Sheksna. You have heen on the Sheksna?
"Not yet, but I intend going there." The Sheksna
is a river which falls into the Volga, and forms part
of the great system of water-communication connecting
the Volga with the Neva.
"When you go there, you will see lots of diseases.
If there a hot summer, and plenty of barges passing,
is
something is sure to break out typhus, or black—
small-pox, Siberian plague, or something of the kind.
That Siberian plague is a curious thing. Whether it
really comes from Siberia, God only knows. So soon
as it breaks out the horses die by dozens, and some-
times men and Avomen are attacked, though it is not
properly a human disease. They say that flies carry
the poison from the dead horses to the people. The
sign of it is a thing like a boil, with a dark coloured
rim. If this is cut open in time the person may recover,
but if it is not the person dies. There is cholera, too.
sometimes."
"What a delightful country", I said to myself, "for
a young doctor who whises to make discoveries!"
The catalogue of diseases inhabiting this favoured re-
gion was apparently not yet complete, but it was cut
short for the moment by the arrival of the assistant,
with the announcement that the Feldsher was wanted.
This first interview with the Feldsher was, on the
whole, satisfactory. He had not rendered me any me-
dical assistance, but he had helped me to j)ass an hour
pleasantly, and had given me a little information of
the kind I desired. My later interviews with him were
equally agreeable. He was naturally an intelligent, ob-
servant man, who had seen a great deal of the world,
and ccuild describe what he had seen. Ihifortunately,
the hoi'izontal ])ositi()ii j)revetited me from noting down
at the time the inter<'stiiig things which lie related to me.

6. TRAVELLING
BY Tiiic s.\.\ii': ..
IN RUSSIA.

Of course, travelling in Russia is no longer what

it was. During the last quarter of a century a vast
 AllIlITlOXAL EXHKC18ES. 253

network of railways has been consLnicted, and one can

now travel in a comfortable first-class carriage from
Berlin to St. Petersburg or Moscow, and thence to
Odessa, Sebastopol, the Lower Volga, or even the foot
of the Caucasus; and, on the whole, it must be admitted
that the railways are tolerably comfortable. The car-
riages are decidedly better than in England, and in
winter they are kept warm by small iron stoves, such
as we sometimes see in steamers, assisted by double
windows and double doors — a very necessary pre-
caution in a land where the thermometer often descends
to 30" below" zero. The trains never attain, it is true,
a high rate of speed — so at least English and Ameri-
cans think — but then we must remember that Russians
are rarely in a hurry, and like to have frequent oppor-
tunities of eating and drinking. In Russia time is not
money; if it were, nearly all the subjects of the Tsar
would always have a large stock of ready money on
hand. In reality, be it parenthetically remarked, a
Russian with a superabundance of ready money is a
phenomenon rarely met with in real life.
In conveying passengers at the rate of from fifteen
to thirty miles an hour, the railway companies do at
least all that they promise; but in one very important
respect they do not strictly fulfil their engagements.
The traveller takes a ticket for a certain town, and on
arriving at what he imagines to be his destination, he
may find merely a railway-station surrounded by fields.
He finds, to his disappointment, that the station is by
no means identical with the town bearing the same
name, and that the railway has fallen several miles
short of fulfilling the bargain, as he understood the
terms of the contract. Indeed, it might almost be said
that, as a general rule, railways in Russia, like camel-
drivers in certain Eastern countries, studiously avoid
the towns. This seems at first a strange fact. It is
possible to conceive that the Bedouin is so enamoured
of tent life and nomadic habits, that he shuns a town
as he Avould a man-trap :but surely civil engineers
and railway contractors have no such dread of brick
and mortar. The true reason, I suspect, is that land
within or immediately without the municipal barrier
254 Additioxau kxercisks.

is and that the railways, being com-

relatively dear,
pletely beyond the invigorating influence of healthy
competition, can afford to look upon the comfort and
convenience of passengers as a secondary consi-
deration.
It is but fair to state that in one celebrated in-
stance neither engineers nor railway contractors were
to blame. From St. Petersburg to Moscow the loco-
motive runs for a distance of 400 miles, almost as the
crow flies, turning neither to the right hand nor to the
left. For fifteen hours the passenger in the expi-ess
train looks out on forest and morass, antl rarely catches
sight of human habitation. Only once he perceives in
the distance what may be called a town; it is Tver,
which has been thus favoured simply because it happe-
ned to be near the straight line. And why vas the
railway constructed in this extraordinary fashion ? For
the best of all reasons, because the Tsar so ordered it.
When the preliminary survey was being made, Nicholas
learned that the officers intrusted with the task (and
the Minister of Ways and Roads in the number) were
being influenced more by personal than by technical
considerations, and he determined to cut the Gordian
knot in true Imperial style. When the Minister laid
before him the map with the intention of explaining
the proposed route, he took a ruler, drew a straight
line from the one terminus to the other, and remarked
in a tone that precluded all discussion, "You will
construct the line so". And the line was so constructed.
Formerly this well-known incident was often cited
in whispered philippics to illustrate the evils of the
autocratic form of government. In recent years, ho-
wever, a change seems to have taken place in public
opinion, and some people now venture to assert that
this so-called Imperial whim was an act of far-seeing
policy. As by far the greater part of the goods and
passengers are carried the whole length of the line, it
is well that the line should be as short as possible, and
that branch lines should be constructed to the towns
lying to Ihe right and left. Apart from political con-
siderations, it must be admitted that a good deal may
be Siiid in support of this view.
 Additional kxkhcises. 255

The water communication has likewise in recent

years been greatly improved. On all the principal
rivers are now tolerably good steamers. Unfortunately
the climate puts serious obstructions in the way of
navigation. For nearly half of the year the rivers are
covered with ice, and during a great part of the open,
season navigation is difficult. When the ice and snow
melt, the rivers overflow their banks and lay a great
part of the low-lying country and many villages under
water; but very soon the flood subsides, and the water
falls so rapidly, that by midsummer the larger steamers
have great difficulty in picking their way among the
sandbanks. The Neva alone (that queen of northern
rivers) has at all times a plentiful supply of water.
Besides the Neva, the rivers commonly visited by
the tourist are the Volga and the Don, which form
part of what may be called the Russian grand tour.
Strangers who wish to see something more than St.
Petersburg and Moscow^ generally go by rail to Nizhni-
Novgorod, where they visit the great fair, and then get
on board one of the Volga steamers. For those who
have mastered the important fact that there is no fine
scenery in Russia, the voyage down the river is
pleasant enough. The left bank is as flat as the banks
of the Rhine below Cologne, but the right bank is high,
occasionally well wooded and not devoid of a certain
tame picturesqueness. Early on the second day the
steamer reaches Kazan, once the capital of an
independent Tartar khanate and still containing a con-
siderable Tartar population. Several mosques with their
diminutive minarets in the lower part of the town, sliow
that Islam still survives, though the khanate was an-
nexed to Russia more than three centuries ago, but
the town, as a whole, has a European rather than an
Asiatic character. If any one visits it in the hope of
getting "a glimpse of the East", he will be grievously
disappointed, unless, indeed, he happens to be one of
those imaginative tourists who always discover what
they wish to see, especially when it can be made the
subject of an effective chapter in their "Impressions de
Voyage". And yet it must be admitted that, of all the
towns on the route, Kazan is the most interesting.
256 Additiosai, kxercises.

Though not Oriental, it has a pecuHar character of its

own, whilst the others
all —
Simbirsk, Samara, Saratov
— are as uninteresting as Russian provincial towns
commonly are.

The deck of the steamer is generally much more

interesting; than Ihe banks of the river. There one
meets Avith curious travelling companions. The ma-
jority of the passengers are probably Russian peasants,
who are always ready to chat freely without demanding
a formal introtluction, and to relate to a new" acquain-
tance the simple story of their lives. Often I have thus
whiled away the hours both pleasantly and
profitably, and have always been impressed with the
peasants homely common sense, good-natured kindli-
ness, half-fatalistic resignation, and strong desire to
learn something about foreign countries. This last pecu-
liarity makes him question as well as communicate,
and his questions, though sometimes apparently
childish, are generally to the point. Among the pas-
sengers are probably also some representatives of the
various Finnish tribes inhabiting this part of the
country; they may be interesting to the ethnologist
who loves to study physiognomy, but they are far less
sociable than the Russians. Nature seems to have
made them silent and morose, whilst their conditions
of life have made them shy and distrustful. The Tartar,
on the other hand, is almost sure to be a lively and
amusing companion. Most probably he is a pedlar or
small trader of some kind. The bundle on which he
reclines contains his stock-in-trade, composed, perhaps,
of cotton printed goods and bright-coloured hand-
kerchiefs, lie himself is enveloped in a capacious
greasy dressing-gown and wears a fur cap, though the
thermometer may be at 90" in the shade. The roguish
twickle in his small piercing eyes contrasts strongly
with the sombre, stolid expression of the Finnish
peasants sitting near him. lie has much to relate about
St. Petersburg, Moscow, and perbaps Astrakhan; but,
like a genuine trader, he is very Reticent regarding the
mysteries of bis own craft. Towards sunset he retires
with his companions to some quiet spot on the deck to
 AoDITIOiNAL EXERCISES. 257

recite the evening prayers. Here all the good Mahome-

dans on board assemble and stroke their beards, kneel
on their little strips of carpet and prostrate themselves,
all keeping time as if they were performing some new-
kind of drill under the eye of a severe drill-sergeant.
If the voyage is made about the end of September,
when the traders are returning home from the fair at
Nizhni Nowgorod, the ethnologist will have a still
-

better opportunity of study. He will then find not only

representatives of the Finnish and Tartar races, but
also Armenians, Circassians, Persians, Bokhariots, and
other Orientals —
a motley and picturesque but deci-
dedly unsavoury cargo.

Railways and steamboats, even when their arrange-

ments leave much to be desired, invariably effect a
salutary revolution in hotel accommodation; but this
revolution is of necessity gradual. Foreign hotel-keepers
must immigrate and give the example; suitable houses
must be built; servants must be properly trained;
and, above all the native travellers must learn the
usages of civilized society. In Russia this revolution
is only in progress, and is as yet by no means complete.
The cities where foreigners mostly congregate —
St. Petersburg, Moscow, Odessa —

-
already possess
hotels that will bear comparison with those of Western
Europe, and some of the more important provincial
towns can offer very respectable accommodation; but
there is still much to be done before the West
can travel with comfort even on the principal routes.
Cleanliness, the first and most essential element of
comfort, as we understand the term, is still a rare
commodity, and often cannot be procured at any price.
Even in good hotels, when they are of the genuine
Russian type, there are certain peculiarities which,
though not in themselves objectionable, strike a
foreigner as peculiar. Thus, when you alight at such
an hotel, you are expected to examine a considerable
number of rooms, and to inquire about the respective
prices. When you have fixed upon a suitable apartment^
you will do well, if you ^vish to practise economy, to
propose to the landlord considerably less than he de-
Russian Conv. -Grammar. 17
2.')8 Additional exercises.

mands; and you will if you have a

generally find,
rooms may be hired for
talent for bargaining, that the
somewhat less than the sum first stated. You must
be careful, however, to leave no possibility of doubt
as to the terms of the contract. Perhaps you may
assume that, as in taking a cab a horse is always
supplied without special stipulation, so in hiring a
bedroom the bargain includes a bed with the necessary
appurtenences. Such an assumption will not always
be justified. The landlord may perhaps give you a
bedstead without extra-charge, but if he be uncorrupted
by foreign notions, he will certainly not spontaneously
supply you with bed-linen, pillows, blankets and tovels.
On the contrary he will assume that you carry all these
articles with you, and if you do not, you must pay for
those vhich you borrow from him.
This ancient custom has produced among certain
Russians a curious kind of fastidiousness to which
are strangers. They strongly dislike using sheets,
blankets and towels which are in a certain sense public
property, just as we should strongly object to putting
on clothes which had been already worn by other
people. And the feeling may be developed in people not
Russian by birth. For my own part, I confess to having
been conscious of a certain disagreeable feeling on
returning in this respect to the usages of so-called
civilized Europe. Evidently fastidiousness is not an
innate quality, but the result of the conditions to which
we have been accustomed; and, as such, it may easily
take very curious forms. Besides, the inconvenience
of carrying about these essential articles of bedroom
furniture is by no means so great as may at first sight
be supposed.
 259

APPENDIX.
a) DIALOGUES

.
.
.
KaKoii

.
?
^?
FOR TRAVELLERS.

-
At the Frontier.
Where do you come from?
From Germany.
What is your nationality?
I am an
Please

Here
port.
to

my
Englishman.
hand me your pass-

-
is passport.

-. You will find your passport at

.
'-- -,?- -?
the custom-house.
Slust we have our luggage exa-
mined here?
Certainly.
What must we do?

?
.
. -''
Have you not anything

I
liable to duty

have only such things as are

indispensable for myselL I
?
that is

.
, --- - Kop66Kt?
have no merchandise at all.
What have you in this box?
Here are the keys. And there
are also the keys of the pad-
lock of my trimk, in which

.
6, , -
6ut, -
you
to
will find two articles liable
duty, that is four pounds
of tea and about a thousand

??
cigarettes.

.
Go into the office, pay the re-
ceiver and get a receipt.
.
-
-
ily luggage is lost.
Where is the customs-inspector?

* 6,? Where is the (customs-j officer?

Where is the customs-guard?

,, ?
-1 ?
-
Travelling by Railway.
5,? Porter, take these things!
Where
Where
is
is
the booking-office?
the luggage-booking
office ?

17*
260

^ ?? Appendix.

,
t61.
. .
Where can one

What
I
back?
luggage have you?
have two portmanteaus, one
get one's luggage

1
,)
^
?
:;
travelling-bag and a hat-box.
How much must I pay for my
luggage
How much must
?
I pay for over-

.
1 .
MHt

-
MHt
(-
-
weight ?
Give me a

Give
first (second,
class ticket for St. Petersburg.

me
]\Ioscow.
a through ticket
third)

to

. me

?
MHt Give a return ticket to
Riga.
tiiclJee

t?
how many days

t ? For
available?
ticket
is this

,
. ? 6t?
Where are the waiting-rooms?
Where is the refreshment-room?
When does the train start?

-
- ,
?1 ?
1 (1,
?--
t!)
tca,
6to

3fltcb
- !
Is it time to take our places?
Take your
Make haste,
gentlemen!
seats,

to start immediately.
is going
the

Have 1 still time to drink my

coffee
Can one
?
get any English (French,
German) newspapers here?
train

? - At which station is there a re-

freshmentroom ?

,,??,
t
1,
ctye
MHt
Bct MtcTa
MtcTO.
When do we reach St. Peters-
burg?
How much has one to pay for
a berth in the sleeping-car?
Guard, all seats are taken, please
procure me another place.
Where do we change carriages?

,., .
aatc. Please, lower the curtain.
'^, There is a draught, will you
permit me to slmt the win-
dow?

.
Please, put the portmanteau
under the seat.
Put the hats and cloaks up in

. ctTKH. tlie net.

. *,?
This isa ladies' compartment.
This isa compartment where

- no smoking is allowed.
The engine
starling.
is whistling, we are

Why do we stop here?

 ??^ '?'
5
Dialogues.

What station is this?

261

.
'1;

,?
Does the train stop long here?
Where

here.
Where
is the W.
Passengers for Riga must get out

is the
C?

station-master?

.
)^-. . I

I
have no

have a
ticket,

ticket for
I have

Kovno
lost it.

only.

,
--

,
I will go on by the next train.

,.
Arrival. Cabman.
! Please, gentlemen, your tickets I
Porter, here is my luggage-

116,11.
^ ticket.
Very well, take a cab in the

^ meantime.

!." -.-
6,.
MHt

1'.
Bring

I
the cab.
still

Well!
my luggage

want one package.

Take me to the Hotel
d'Angleterre.
after me to

? We have arrived.
What does the drive
gage cost?
and lug-

.
^
) -
MHt {or iFTO-TO
mIbcto?

(-
What
package ?
That appears

Show me your
must I

to
pay

me
for

very dear.
each

' 4? .
tariff.

). 6, ! Policeman! This cabman de-

mands one rouble for the drive
from the railway station to

^ ? this
to
hotel.
give him ?
How much am I

,*. 1;,
.
-
,
.- Can you
rouble?
give me change for a

No, Sir, I cannot.

In that case I must get change
in the hotel.
Here you have ten kopecks more

-?
for you.

-
,^?. . —
At the Hotel.
Have
with one
you
—
a

Yes, Sir, walk in, please.

disengaged
two beds?
room

Have my things carried upstairs I

Have you no better room than

this?
262

.. ? iWoTL
Appendix.

What is
room?
That very dear.
is
the charge for this

.
,
.
1! Mut ,
t
It
I
is a front-room.
want a cheap room
back, where
quietly.
I can
in the
sleep

.61, -
Give me immediately some fresh
water, a piece of soap and a
towel.
MHt - Give me ink, pen and paper.

)? Mut N"£010.
(- At what o'clock do they have
table d'hote hero?
Keep one place for me.
15

-, ?
.
.
MHt
—

. —
—
Give me in the meantime a cup

I
of coffee
should
— to
like
dine
sup.
—
a portion of tea.
to
—
breakfast
to
now

-.
nocu-opie Let us have our supper quickly,
as we wish to go to sleep.

- . Are the beds made?

t
" .
?.
I

My
I
want two pillows.

Call
Where
bill,
start
me
please.
to-morrow morning.

is
at
the
six o'clock.
lift?

In an Eating-house.
* &?
.
Where is the bill of fare?

.
oni. Here

1....
it is. Sir.

Soiips.
Veal-broth.
Beef-tea.
Turtle-soup.
Peas-soup.

. .
Vermicelli-soup.
Julienne-soup.

...
Cabbage soup.
Cold side-dishes.
A dozen oysters.

.
. .
4.
n.
A slice
Tickled
Butter.
Sardines.
Goose-liver pie.
of
eel.
melon.

.
/.. Boast-beef.
Mutton chops.
A cutlet.
Roast-mutton.
Boasts.
264 Appendix.

..
 ." .
Dialogues. 265

-
; . Bring the dessert.
II I have eaten and drunk enough.

The bill, please.

'. Very well; here is something
for yourself.

-? ?
,
16?

'-1.
111?
-
-
-
Do you board persons?
What do you ask for board?

Can one subscribe

What
Send
d'hote?
is
me
the
to attend table

subscription-price?
a messenger who can
speak English.

',
- --.
?. .
In a Coffee-room.

-
Waiter, two cups of coffee and.
two glasses of cognac

,, ...
1>. There they are. Will you take
cream ?

', uni
Bring us some matches.
Waiter, give me the Times.
in use,
, It
Then,
is
the
sir.
Illustrated World, if

,61 -,
' ?
I
you
will
you, sir.
please.
send it

Beg pardon, sir, will you be so

kind as to hand me the Mos-
immediately to

., 1 -
cow Gazette, when you have
done with it?
Cii5 In a moment, sir.

?
. ' ? .- Will you play a

Willingly.
game of chess?

. Mut
-^, -
Will you take the white or the
black ?
It is all the same to me.
A piece touched is a piece

,
;

. played; you cannot put the

knight back in his old place.

!. -! Well then, check to your queen

,.? - ;1
MHi

t
and castle!
Check to the king!
You are going to give me my
revenge.
Are we going to have a game
at whist?
Willingly, but we are only three.

. We will have a dummy;

the most interrestint? came.
it is
-.?
266

- II ? Appendix.

-
Where

Do we
are
counters ?
1
the marks

each trick a single

and

.. . . I

Be
or double point?
As you please.
prefer to count double points.
it

Let us begin.
so.

.
. .
He has turned up diamonds.
It
A
is
heart.
your turn.

..'. 1.
Here is one.
Club.
I cut (the cards).
A trump.
We won.

, -
Here
table.
is an excellent billiard-

.
61.
1.

.!. -
If you

With pleasure.
I

We
begin.
like we will have a game.

by cannons.

!!. .
will go to thirty

What a lucky hit!

It is now my turn.
What a misfortune!
Fine doublet!
That makes nine points.
I yield to you.

. I am no proficient at this game.

6- ?
? .
Inquiring the way.

-
Is the monument of Peter the
Great far from here?

' .,
Which way must 1 go?

?
..
Go straight along.
Go along this lane, and
you into the square.
lead
Thank you very much.
it will

?
Don't mention it.

-
BipHO

'
4- .
Where does
Am
Palace ?
I
this street lead to?
going right to the Winter-

. -
Do you know Mr. N. of this

?
.?
, Mut - I
place ?
know him very well.
Can you

He lives
tell

near
me whore
the
he lives?

Nicholas-
Bridge.
 Dialogues. 267

? '?. Mut you direct me to his house?

?
I will show you where he liv^es.

* "
t
-
- ?
?
At the
1
Which is the way to the station?
What is the station for Moscow?

Where
Where
is
is
the post-office?
the telegraph-office?

. ;
post-office (telegraph, telephone).
Is there no letter poste restante
for me?
MO^i Here is my card.
Here is a registered letter for

. ,
'1.
; ', -
you; but you must be iden-
tified, if I am to give it up

Here
to

will
you.
is my passport; I hope it
be a sufficient guaranty.

.??
- ()
MHt
( 1). Give

Where
When
(for
me a ten kopeck stamp
England).
is the letter-box?
does the mail start?

! When does the mail arrive

?- ?
When
from England?

box?
do they clear the letter-

^ -.
Give me a post card with reply

,
)? -? (
,
' ?,?
'11
1.
'
MHt,
12
-fe

Bct
What
prepaid.

letter (of this

How much must
is the

Please send all letters that come

Is
(for me), till the 12th inst. to
this address at Warsaw poste
restante.
the
weight of
wrapper)?

telegraph-office at the
I pay?
this

post-office, or at the railway-

station ?
'. It is here, sir.
How much does a single tele-

-??
--?
gram cost ?
Can I telegraph in which lan-

'
"!?
-- Can

Is
guage

at

that
I

once?
I like best?
pay for the return-answer

the telegraph at liberty, so

my telegram can go
out at once?
Where is the nearest telepho-
nic station?
 .
268

,..1' (N. N.).

Appendix.

Number
is

Please, call.
station.
five (N. N.J.

. ?
Occupied, call again within five
minutes, please.
116.. Understood.
. . ;
I am N. N. ; who is there ?
Finished.

,..
-' ?1 -
, -?
In an omnibus or tramway.
Where is the nearest tramway
station?
Stop here, if you please.
I say, conductor, where are you

going?
This is not the omnibus we

" . -
^ . ^. want.
There is no room.
The omnibus is quite full.

.
There is another omnibus.

,-

-? ?.
MHt

-
We are going to Officers' Street

Give me a through-ticket for

Basin Street.
Conductor, put me down at the
corner of Peas' Street.
Does this omnibus go as far as
the Place of the Admiralty?
What streets does one pass in

??,, -
KaKie
the drive?
At which intervals do the om-
nibuses drive from here to the
i\Ioscow Railway Station?

,?
- How late in the evening do the
omnibuses run?
-
.
When do the omnibuses begin
in the morning to run?
Take care, the step is slippery.

-
'
!

Paying a visit.
.? Mr. N. at home?
. - Is
Yes, sir.

,-..
1. . Mr. N. wishes to present

I
his compliments.
have a letter of introduction
him

.;
to him.

-
Htrb,
Come in, please.
No, sir, he is not at home; he

? .
has just gone out.
When does Mr. N. come home
again ?
, .
. ' '
Dialogues. 269

?? .
N.?
When can

There he comes already.

Good morning, sir.
I hope to see Mr. N. ?

,,.61
How are you?

? , How is
Thank you, very
And you?
your health?
well.

Please to take a seat.

-61 ,.
You are very kind to have
MH-fe. thought of me.

'. It is long since I had the plea-

sure of seeing you.

1; - I have called at your house

several times, but have not

? , BtpoiTHO
had the pleasure of finding
you at home.
They must have given you my
card?
,
,; ,
^^.

.
?-
MHt
- Yes,

How
and
was not
you.
is
I much regret
at

your father?
He has been unwell
home to

for
that I
receive

some

..
'MEi^

?; .
5
—
-
days past; he is obliged to
keep his room.
I am very sorry for it.

it will be nothing.
I hope —

-
How do you like our capital?
--
--
?, -
H-fee
Very much ;

than Paris and London.

it

Have you already seen any of

the curiosities of the place?
is more splendid

.,--
-
^!,
MH-fe
Very few, but which are the
most remarkable objects? You
will greatly oblige me by

',11- - naming them.

; 1 ; -
The monument
Great,
of Peter the
a production of the
celebrated Falconet; the Win-
ter Palace and the rich col-
lection of paintings and cu-

1
, -
1
J-feTHin

-- . .
riosities in the Hermitage;
the Museum or cabinet of Na-
tural history; the Academy of
Arts, the Summer Garden, etc.

,1?- ;
-
Which of the churches are the
most remarkable ?
The church belonging
Convent
Newky, in
of St.
to
Alexander
which repose the
the
 1,
1 ^
270 Appendix.

PocciiicKie

', '
;- -
-
remains of that saint; the Ka-
zan Cathedral in which the tro-
phies of the Russian arms
overshadow the monument of
Field Marshal Prince Kutuzoff

.
,
61
Bctxb

-- You
of Saint Peter and Paul in
the Fortress, which contains
the tombs
soA'ereigns
Great.
will
of the Russian

also
since

be
Peter

gratified
the

by

* . visiting the vast establishment

of the Foundling Hospital.

' *, ,- ;

"!,
nt- You can then visit some of the
environs of the capital; the
Imperial summer residences
of Tsarskoe-Selo, Peterhof,
Oranienbaum, Gatchina, Strel-

',
. 1
OpauienGayM'b, nya, Ropsha, etc.
Ponmt . .
I am much obliged to you for

' ; so
tion;
much precious informa-
you have done me a

.
.-, great favour.
-*

,
You are really too kind.

1-?? .'
I am delighted that I have been
useful to you.
- May I offer you an English

,. .' -
cigar ?
No, thank you, I do not smoke.
Will you not stay and dine with
BMtcT'fc us?
I thank you; I am already en-
gaged.
We are quite
?-
61. alone.

-.*.'
1,
Without any ceremony.
You want to leave us already ?
You are in a hurry.
I have still some other visits to

pay.

.
MHt

1;
*- I have still some business to do.

.. ,1.

?
Thank you very much
kind visit.
Come again soon.
Good-bye.
for yuur

. , - mhL
Writing a

Give
letter.
Have you any

please.
me also
letter-paper?
an envelope,
 Dialogues. 271

. -
.? -
,
Mnt I have some letters to write.

What the day of the month?

.1! I am
not
is
going to write.
be long about it.
I shall

, 1,
Excellency,
The undersigned has the lionour
1111 of soliciting an audience of
- your Excellency order to in

. -
... obtain the permission to ...
-
'
.

Hoping that his request will be

^ 11 -- U
favourably received, the under-
signed has the honour to be
his Excellency the Coiansellor
of State's
obedient servant
most humble and

N. N. N. N.
! Dear Sir,

,
,.-
N. N. MHt My friend N. N. has given me

1-- .1'
,,
.1
your respectable name as a
Professor of Russian, f take
the liberty of asking you
what your usual charge is,
and what hours you have
free. If you will be so kind
and let me also know at what

, - o'clock I can call on you to-

morrow morning. I shall be

.!,
glad to make your acquain-

. - tance.
am vith the utmost respect

1
I

your obedient sen'ant

,
N. N.
N. N.

-1-
j\Iy dear friend,
I expect you to dinner this eve-
ning, and I hope that nothing

1.
.
will happen to prevent your
accepting
Yours truly
my invitation.

'^..1. ,- - N. N.

,
N. N.
Your kind invitation arrived
too late, my
dear friend; I
have an appointment for some
important business. It will
be one happy day less in
my

1
life. Yours

1. .
N. N.

N. N.
I shall not fail to avail myself
of your kind invitation. Yours
truly
N. N.

N. N.
272 Appendix.

*,. 5 Waiter, take these letters to the

, post-office.
Take these
dress.
letters to their ad -

. With the laundress.

. ..
.
.
.
^. Call the laundress.

3 shirts.
is

6 pairs of cuffs.
10 collars.
8 pairs of socks.
my laundry-bill.

-
.
t?.
,,.- ? , MHt -?
5 pairs of pants.
15 handkerchiefs.
When must the linen be brought
back ?
On Saturday morning, without

Yes,
fail.
You have brought me my

Let us see
sir. Here
if it
is the
is all
linen?
bill.

right.

,.
1111.
'
. -
.
Look it over.
It seems to me
not mine.
is
Beg your pardon,
that this

sir, it is
shirt

mar-

, ,. -
ked Avitli your cipher.
The collars are not starched
enough.

; ?
?
MHt You
like

How much
told me that
your collars too

owe you?
you did not
stiff.

.
do I

-
.
Eighty.five copecks?
This is not dear; here you have
. your money.

' Good-bye.
I have the honour to wish you

- ?.?
good day.

Shopping.
^Vill you go with me to the
Great Bazar?
^1 ^Vhat do you ask for this?

^.
- It
Tell
is too dear.
me your
lowest price.

.1
M-bcrfe I could have got it cheaper else-
. where.
MHt Send this home with my bill.

ricux ^? Do you perhaps keep English

books ?
 Dialogues. 273

- -
1? .
?
Htrb Have you not any amusing books
(light literature)?
Give me some views of the town.
111. I will have the last edition.
HtTb Have you no handbook of
St. Petersburg?

1
1? '1 . Have you any humorous writ-
ings?
Mnt Show me some books for

.
,
- Give
cliildren.
me your catalogue, please.

1.
I want Ivanov's Russian Gram-

?
'-
-
()
()
)
^
. (-
- mar, Kliuchnikov's
paedic Dictionary
nev's Writings.
Is there not a good

I
in this
want a pair
shoemaker
neighbourhood?
of boots (slippers)
with single (double) soles and
Encyclo-
and Turge-

.?
low (high) heels.

-
. --
Here,
on?
sir. Will

Here are the boot-hooks.

you try them

--?
They are too narrow in the heel
;
.
uAjK'k
and on the instep; they pinch
me
- 1.
horribly.

.
You will make me another pair.

. -
?
Ctaue
^-

-
Where does a tailor live?
Please,

How
Make
will
it
measure me

you have
just according
for a coat.

it made?
to the

.??, - How
coat,
fashion.
latest
Do you wish also a waistcoat
and a pair of trousers?
Certainly.
do you wish the
short or long?
waist-

. -.
- - According
Do not
to
make my
the latest fashion.
trousers too

?. ^-
- What
narrow.

wish?
sort of buttons do you

.
Of the same stuff.

1?.
*
.
When will you come and try
them on?
The day after to-morrow.
Well. Be punctual.
- I cannot get into the coat.
-.
Russian Conv. •Grammar, 18
274

... Appendix.

The trousers pinch me.

They do not close well.

.- 1
The waistcoat is too tight.

With a horse-dealer
I should like to buy a good
horse.

1.
He Will you have a Barbary horse?
KOHii?
*. Mnt .- No, want a good English

.
I

1- horse.
Mnt

.
Hibmut.
., -
-
I

I
want a horse
driving.
have one in the stable which
will suit

us
fit

you
for riding

well.

horse
and

.
First let see the in

. . .
the stable.
He is very He is too
ugly.
MHt little. Show me another.
Bring him out of the stable.
t?
.... What age
Let me
see his mouth.
He is too old.
is

He stands badly on his legs.

he?

,
.1,.. -
MHt This colour does not please me.
This black one will perhaps

-; /:
-
suit

He looks better.
Mount him.
you better.

-
- ?
.
().
..
- Walk him first, and then

What
Is
Let
(gallop) him.

price do you ask for him

he not shy ?
me mount him.
trot

! .. yBtpjiio,
? -
He
Is
1
isvery heavy in hand.
he not rather lame?
warrant him to you free from
faults and disease.
Well ! he is mine.

.??? Travelling by steamboat.

When does the
for London?
steamer start

-
.??
TAt
tc?
On which days?
How
Where
Where
When
London ?
often
is
monthly?
the landing-place?
is the booking-office?
docs the steamer reach
-
- -?.?
-
?
-
*? .
Commercial phraseology and correspondence.

fflTeTTfint?
-
What is the free allowance of
luggage for every ticket?
Do they give a luggage-receipt?
Retain a- place for me, please.
Does this steamer stop at Stet-
tin ?

Can one
How long ?
get tickets on board?
275

?
*?
. .
1 take
Can one have a

Where
first

the dining
is
class cabin.
special cabin

room?
?

.
!!
;.
The sea
We
My
Bring
are

head

me
rough.
is
obliged
cautiously.
to

Avhirls;

a hand-basin!
I am
proceed

sick.

-
- It soon be over.
will
Look, we are soon going
reach the shore.
to

b) COMMERCIAL PHRASEOLOGY AND

CORRESPONDENCE.
Acceptance, to accept.
- Please provide the enclosed draft

.
.1
-
with acceptance and return it
to us.

' -
....
W^e beg you to get acceptance
demanded for the enclosed ...
Annexed I do myself the honour

. ,
of handing you .... duly ac
. . . ., cepted, Avhicli please cash and
my
- pei
!.
pass to credit.

- On presentation, the acceptor

refused payment, which in-
duced me to get the enclosed

61
protest made.

Accouut, on account.

. - It is
to
with pleasure that
you an account
we open
in our

. ,-- books.

.
We take the liberty of request-

-,
.
1 ing you to settle your account.
If you entrust us with the sale
of this for your account, we
shall earn- out the order as
if the goods were our own.

18*
276 Appendix.

Hie , -- -
We beg you will
abstract of account shortly
as our books apparently do
not conform.
send us an

. "! We

.
have to-day taken the liberty
. . . . of drawing upon you ... on
- account of our balance with
you, and count on our draft

1-
being duly honoured.

, Advance, to advance.
you can resolve on consigning
us a cargo, whe shall willingly

6te
. advance you the sum you
require at short or longer

!
date.
1;^1
, The nature of my enterprise

. vould cause me to be from

time to time
large sum in advance.
with a pretty

,,--
OTBtrb In reply to your letter of the
9 . . 9th instant we inform you
herewith that the highest ad-
vance we can grant at present

'
.... is ...

, --
Advice, to advise.

-
It is
to
vised,
a principle with
accept bills
when such
me
drawn as
never
ad-
letter of ad-

. We
is wanting.

')1 - -
must once for all
to advise us betimes of draits.
beg you

.
p^Hte

TaMouiHiii

'1 .- , , ...
-
MHt
Agency, agent.
....

1 --
Our agent
has
in your place, Mr. ...
informed us that you
Avould be disposed to ...
Permit me to ask if you would
he inclined to confide to me
the agency of your company
in this town.

...

Mut
.,
Agreement,
- to agree.
I could not agree with Mr.
with regard to the term
delivery.
According to our agreement,
vou have to deliver the oil
...

of
 Commercial phraseology and correspondence. 277

CTBie
, --- bought of you, here, freight
free,on which account, I de-
bited you for my expenses
Mt . . . . with ...

' Allowance, to allow.

'- On immediate payment we will

. 5.
I
make an allowance of S^o.
cannot allow such a groimd-
less deduction.

,
.
Amount,
-
to amount.
Please credit me the amount of
invoice in conformity, if foimd

^! . . ., My
correct.
expenses amount to ... which

. . . ... -
please pay Messrs. ... in your
place for my account.

,
20 /; ,
1
Assets, assignee.

--
The assets scarcely yield 20o/o
non-privileged creditors will

.
,
. 6yiec

«1»,
Average, on an average.
We
therefore suffer great losses.

have handed over

assets to the assignees.

The steamer «Russia», captain

all our

uMiBmifi
,1,-
rpysi 100 Yatoff, which has 100 bags
of coffee on board for you, put

20
-.
- into port yesterday with aver-
age, and 20 bags have been

.-
delivered in a damaged con-
dition.
On an average 1000 vessels put
1000 into our port annually.
^- If w'e calculate upon the average
, .... price,
in at
the kilogram will stand
...

to be bail.

.,
Bail,

, ', ,
You 111 not feel offended and
excuse me if, from the

-
will
reasons given, I cannot give
the bail you desire.
1
. If you
for
desire
him.
it, we will be badl
278 Appendix.

, -
Balance, to balance.

-
-
You will see from the balance
that in case of bankruptcy the
creditors have little chance of

. penie being satisfied.

111
.
, -
au6te
The publication of the annual
balance-sheet appears always
in papers of wide circulation.
With the inclosed sum be plea-
sed to balance my ac count

MeHii .
Bank, bank-shares, bank-notes,
with vou, under ad\ice.

etc.

41
. -
-
-
The establishment of this bank
is a necessity which has long
been felt and which will con-
tribute greatly to the improve-
ment of trade in this town.

--
Bank-shares stand very high at

-
,. , present and are not suitable
noMliui,eHifl for investments.

The gentleman in question trans-

,
, -- acts banking business besides
dealing largely in the wool-

. trade.

.1 -- The

Banker, banking house.

bank-funds must be ade-
quate to the circulation of
bank-notes.

wish to enter into relations

- I

*. ^-
with one of the bankers of

.^ -
- We
your city.
have deposited the securi-
ties sent to us, provisionally,
1 with a banking house in this

-
town.

-
.
.
.
'1.
. .

...
.
Bankrupt, bankruptcy.
ceoji

-
j\Ir

bankrupt.
Messrs.
has declared himself

are indicted for frau-

. .

dulent bankruptcy.
.

Mirii . Bargain.
Conclude the bargain at once
and send me the invoice.
 Commercial phraseology and correspondence. 279

, .- "!-
You may
tliegood
made.
call yourself
bargain
lucky for
you have

,
& .-
Bearer.
- no 1;, --
... The bearer
is
of this Mr.
on business and
travelling
..., who

thinks of staying for a short

time in your place.

,
,
ero.
-
Bill of exchange, of lading.
We beg you will neither make
payment on the bill (of ex-
change) nor discount it.

,-
XoTji Though the bills (of exchanged

1.
HO

- -
.
6-

This
were not accepted, they will
probably nevertheless be paid
when due.
house tries to keep itself
up by accommodation bills as
well as it can.

.
The bill of lading will follow
nucbM'fe in our next letter, and we

' shall
you
the same time give
at
the exact value of our
consignment.

61 Bottomry.

1
().
.
M.,
15

-
We learn with pleasure from
yours of the 15th inst., that
there is every prospect of
the money on the bottomry -
bond,

advance on bottomry,

io.
-
Broker, brokerage.

- I have already engagedbroker

conclude the business.

.'
to

16 ^/ "/ We charged you ^/^/ commis-

sion and the brokerage custo-
in this place of 1 per

-
1
thousand.

' , Business.
have the honour of informing

,11
I

. '-
--
you that I have established
business here under my
name
ductions
for traffic
of the
in the pro-
country,
 , 1-
280 Appendix.

,
,- ^
1--. . . .

-^
-
As business

I
with my procuration.
calls
quently, I have, under date
me away

of to-day, invested Mr. ..., my

assistant for some years past,

shall occupy myself principally

with commission-business to
fre-

\, -
U Poccin, and from Russia, but shall
not exclude transactions on
my own account.

,.
The wish extend my business
to
6- has impelled me to seek out
-- new conflections, for which
... reason I lake the liberty . . .

We must hope that business will

BCKOpt soon revive.

buy, buyer.

,
1.
-
- 1 6-
We always buy at first hand
only, and regret therefore to
be obliged to refuse your kind
offer.

...

1 .,^
..., I must request you
me as soon as the price
...,

has sunk to ..., or less.

to buy for

1
Be kind enough, immediately on
receipt of this to buy at the

41'
. .
caMOii

- -
'' cheapest possible rate to the
debit of my account
sian Paper-Roubles,
...

and
Rus-
to

, 16 send them to me vriih detailed

, - note of your outlays for com-

('. We
mission and all expenses.

have at last succeeded in

.... finding a buyer for your ...
at the price to which you limit
-. us.
Trade in was so dull
this article
^^,
. -
that we
could find no buyer
even with the lowest prices.

.
^ -
1.
3HaHio
Capital.
Sufficient
qiiisite
capital and
business - knowledge
the re-

,. - - We
will
to

of
place us in a condition
answer
cannot
all
agree
the rate of interest
therefore prefer to recall
capital.
demands.
to reduction
and
the
 Commercial phraseology and correspondexce. 281

Cargo.

',
BCKopi) -
You must have
by the end
the cargo ready
of this
that the ship can sail with
month, so
it,

... soon after its arrival, to ...

Cash.
-^ am very low in cash at pre-

.,
I

- sent and must beg you there-

.'',
fore to have patience still,

rifi , -- If you
at
glad
which
this
of
cannot

I
moment,
bills
can
command cash
1 shall
at long date
get discounted,
be

, Enclosed I hand you the net

^1 Moeii proceeds of my last month's

. cyMMt

-
... sales of .... in cash, the

'?'-
receipt of which please ack-
nowledge.

-1
4eHin

Hb'i
Certificate of origin.
Must goods be accompanied by
a certificate of origin on
crossing the Russian frontier?

' --
'. Change, to change.
The change of Russian money

.-
is attended here with con-
siderable loss.
change silver or notes for
gold.

Check.

-
*,
1,
....
- -
Please
the
to cash to my credit
enclosed cheque payable
at sight on Mr. ... of your

. place,

,
Topt
;
-
.-
MicTO
-
Clerk.
situation as
have heard, become vacant in
your counting-house; permit
to apply for
clerk

it.
has, I
282 Appendix.

,,- -
op6t
Commerce, commercial.
aaviT- In the commerce of this coun-

,
iia try, a steady ifnot very rapid

^
.
improvement is taking place.

1 .-
I have had the honour to re-

*^1 ceive your circular in which

you inform me of the forma-
tion of your commercial esta-
blishment.
-
ytoi, -
.- We tender our best thanks for
the commercial reports you
have sent us till now, and

,.1-
hope you will kindly continue
them.

Commission, commissioner.
^- The purport of the present is

1 -
--
to whether and on
incfuire
what terms you would be in-
clined to undertake on com-
1
1, -- mission the sale of my manu-

1
factures.
We wish
to enter into connec-
1 tionwith a commissioner for

.
011 our purchases in your town.

(1) -- Company.
-
^- For the working of several mines
company has been formed
here with a joint-stock capi-
tal of

,
. . . . . .

Contract.
According to contract you must
.... deliver us ....

Course of exchange.
We annex our to-day's course

1.
-- of exchange and await further
directions.

)1 , Credit, to credit, creditor.

61.\ -
....
-
We take
ing herewith,
the
whether and on
what conditions you would be
inclined to grant us an open
credit to the
liberty

anunt
of incjuir-

of —
 Commercial phraseology and correspondence. 283

, We have credited you with ....

. .,-
....

,
octe co6punin
ptineHo
on Paris kindly remitted to
us, resening due payment

At the
tors
continue
last
it was
the
meeting of credi-
determined to
business.

1 Custom-house, customs.

.
We shall take in your goods
TasioHCHt

1. - .
lying at the custom-house
still

and proceed with them ac-

cording to your directions.
The known rise of customs has

.
,-
already entered into force.

Customer.
To attract customers one must

'. sell at cheap prices.

1 .. Damage, to damage.

. In this case you would have to

bear the damage.
The continuous rain must da-
mage the seeds greatly.

HiHifl, ,,. Dear.

.. The merchandise
tainly fine, but
we shall
disposing of
have
it.
sent
much
is
too dear;
trouble in
cer-

1 .,
, Debt, to debit, debtor.

- We urgently
lensth
debt.
to
entreat
settle
you
this
at
old

For your outlay debit me, ad-

.
.
vising me at your leisure.

1. MHt

-, ootui.aHiflMn,
10

....
This bad debtor has been try-
ing to keep me off with pro-
mises these 10 months past,
and as there is reason to fear
that ....
284 Appendix.

Deficiency.

cocTan.i^ierb
- The deficiency discovered is a
very considerable one, reach-
ing the sum of ... .

'
Delay.

-
1.
;
110
,
1..
-.
We will precede to execute your
order vrithout delay.
We vill not agree to a further
delay (respite); you have had
time enough to satisfy us.

Deduction, to deduct.
.
1
^ .
. -. ynaKOBKt.
5 / ;
On immediate pa^Tnent we will
allow you a deduction of 5%;
but if you deduct also the
commission I have charged, I
have worked
Please
for nothing.
deduct the charges for
packages from the invoice.

Demurrage.

11
1
. , --
Deposit, to deposit.
Have the goods removed before
the expiration of the lay-days,
so that the demurrage may be
spared us.

& 1,
On receipt of this you will
... please dispose of . . . from our
deposit.

' -
-
.... We had the opportunity to-day
of executingyour order for ...
roubles in Russian bonds at

.1
1.
. . . .

-
We
rate of .... and shall hold
the same according to direc-
tions in deposit at your dis-
posal.
are not disinclined to ad-
. . .
., - vance you the sum of .... if

. , coxpaHrnie etp-
. you will deposit with us good
securities for this sum.

. - See that the amount be depo-

sited in your bank without
delay.
 Commercial phraseology and correspondence. 285

, - ..
1 '.
4
Discount, to discount.

5 /,

cyMMt ....
, The Imperial Bank raised the
discount from 4 to 5o/o, which
however had but little in-
fluence on the affairs.
Be kind enough to credit us the

.
. .
discound with ....

.... Please get discounted the ac-

companying .... per Leipzig.

^1,
, .
Dissatisfaction, dissatisfied.

. regret to be obliged to ex-

.
1

, !!; 1.
press my dissatisfaction at
- the manner in which this
order has been executed.
- We were sorry to learn that
.
-,- , -
you are dissatisfied with our

--
nieil consigmnent you seem how-
,
;

., I
ever to have overlooked that
we have charged
quality.
do not think ever to have
for

given you cause for dissatis-

second

61. faction.

Dividend.

,5 '61
.
....
.

-
.

-
. The Joint-stock
pays no dividends
Company
this year,
so the share-holders get noth-
ing.

- 61 Draft, to drav a bill.

npiejrb

,
.11 - We

We
shall duly honour this draft
to the debit of your account.

have drawn upon you this

day .... to our own order to

. .... 6- balance our credit with you.

,
MHt

....
- Mat
Due.
1 shall
hope,
me
not request in vain, I
if I ask you to grant
4 weeks respite for the
payment of .... due on the
30 . . 30th of this month.
286 Appendix.

,
oHbiii
,-
Endorsement, to endorse.

.
.
We request you
accompanying bill of exchange
Avith you endorsement which
is still wanting, and send it
back by return of post.
to provide the

. To endorse bills at long date is

contran' to our principles.

;.- Exchange.
To-day's exchange closed with
the flattest rates;
stocks were languid.
foreign

.
^ ,-
Exportation, export, exporter, to export.
-
ratie -
The exportation
very considerable.
is
of this article

,
Our most important export-
goods go to America, which
, . -
-
*
sends us in return tobacco

. and cotton.

. > The export of hemp and flax

, ^{ -
from place
this not in-
is
considerable, but Riga holds
tse first rank in these im-
portant articles.

1. - The exporters show great re-

luctance to bid, in consequence

- Pocciu
'.
-
of which the bids Avere not

The
lively.
principal article
exported from Northern Rus-
sia, is and remains timber.
which is

- Fair.

' . . . uaMtpcHb
)1,
HObtumie

Firm.
At the next
who
fair, our Mr.
thinks of visiting it, will
do himself the honour of show-
ing your our latest patterns.

-
, ,'
. We can but recommend the
CTOpoHii firm in question to your fa-
vourable notice.
Experience has taught me to be

.
6:11 utc ' prudent and only
credit
which
to
1
grant
those firms with
to

am well acquainted.
 Commercial phraseology and correspondence. 287

Forestaller.
^- Forestallers have always spoiled

,
.

. ' -
the trade.

Freight, to freight.
Russians ships might at the pre-

, -
sent moment be freighted here
at a convenient rate.

16 ^. -
Be kind enough to charge for-
ward on the goods the freight
advanced \vith expenses and
your commission.

'1 Funds, funded property.

-
, - !»
Mtpbi *.
-
- Business
made
start
of
in public
late
funds has
years a great
on the exchange of this

,'. .-
....
town.
The Company possesses a fun-
ded property of .... which

-
!!
,-
61
ta.
nipHUXb

Goods.
How
is
gages,

fine
invested partly in mort-
partly in safe consolsu

any one can call such goods

and can charge them at
such high prices I cannot

'
,
comprehend.

BCTpt4aeTCH - Such superior goods are seldom

met with on the market at

. pbiHKt, ocMOTpt this cheap price; on seeing

them you will be convinced
that we have executed your
order most carefully.

Importation, import, importer, to import.

PocciH
- Russia the importation ex-

^ --
In
ceeds the exportation by a
.
'!1 considerable sum.
The chief imports of our place

. are coffee and tea.

.1 -
Some sales were effected in in-

!, '61 ferior sorts of American

bacco, but only in consequence
of considerable reductions in
to-

price on the part of the im-

.
porters.
6* 1000 We have imported above 1000
tons of Finland Tar.
288 Appendix.

Indemnity, to indemnify.
The indemnity you require is
Mtpy, beyond all bounds; we cannot

.
,
cocTOjiHiH accede to it.

Mcn^i If you indemnify me for

will not
the losshave sustained, I
I

4 61. must break off our connection.

. )1 - Insurance, to insure.
CTpaxoBania The sum for the insurance of

. ....
- the
amounts
goods sent to you to-day
to ...

request you to insure against

-
I

all risks this sum, including

costs.

Interest.
-
'
The interest of these papers is
payablehalf-yearly at the
.... fixed rate of ...

-
&,
- Rest assured that we shall keep
vour interests in view.

,
.
Inventory.

---
-
The
tory,
of
ship, with her full inven-
as she lies in the port
Odessa, is for sale.

,
'
As I am occupied with my an-

nual inventory, I request you

to send me as soon as possible

.
TeKyni,ifi - account-current up to the end
of December.

&, -
&,
;
Invoice, to invoice.

.
The goods noted in the accom-
panying invoice have been
forwarded to you this day by
steamer and you will please
pass the amount to
in conformity.
You invoice me 1000 pounds,
my credit

1000

.upouiy -500,
whereas I have only received
500, and must therefore beg
you to rectify (ho error.
 Commercial phraseology axd correspondence. 289

,
,
IlMiio

-
,
.' ,
....

27 .
Letter.

-
.
Referring to our letter of yester-

I
day, we inform you herewith
that ...

my letter of the
presume that
27th of last month has come
duly to hand.
We inform you that we have

. "!; provided Mr. ... of our place

-
....
vith letter of credit on you
.... of .... roubles.

.
MHt ,' Loss.
If you do not grant me a pro-
portionate abatement, I should
have to sell it with loss,

,. n
Maturity.
We
for
shallhave the bill presented
payment at maturity, and

,-. -
in case of refusal shall raise
protest.

Merchandise.

,11,
- I am on the look-out for an
industrious well-recommended
Russian clerk possessing a
no good knowledge of merchan-

-
dise.

, .
, - Money.
- The
to
it
scarcity

is
make
hoped that
to be
soon come to an end.
of
itself
money begins
perceptible;
it will

.,
0 20ro M.,
Mortgage.
The mortgage must be redeem-

Order, to order.
ed by the twentieth of this
month, or it will be declared
forfeited.

-
.-
If your articles exported to this
-- place pay, there is every pio-
spect of being able to give
you considerable orders.
Russian Conv. -Grammar. 19
290

'' ,. Appendix.

We can
in case
only give you orders
you reduce your prices.

- We append invoice of the goods

.
CTopoH'fe .... - kindly ordered of us amount-
ing to ... roubles.

- Hauieii ,
.... UMtBuiiii

-
Partner.
Mr. ... who had share in our
business already, enters as

-
1 partner on the 1st of the
... coming month in the place

-
'!!! -,
'',
of Mr. ...
We have the honour of announc-
ing to you that our assistant
for many years and sleeping

. 16.
U
....
- partner ]Mr. has become
. . .

active partner in our house.

Pattern.

' -. -
, -, 1,
- Annexed we forward you several
pretty patterns of Summer-

1.,
stuffs, some of which will
particularly please you in the
HliacHOMy delicacy of theirs designs.

,
This consignment proves un-
-
('1 -
satisfactory in every respect
and is in quality far inferior
to the patterns upon which
we gave our order.

^^ 111 Payable, payment, to pay.

We can deliver you this article,

) , -.--
'
-- best quality, at the cheap
Ht . . . ., (- price of .... payable in tliree

16
,
3 months.
Large payments, which I shall

, ....
have to make shortly, force
me to express you the wish
that

. Post, post-office, post-office order.

u3B'tcTiH

-
I

We
expect news by return of post.

have sent you by to-day's

'.
|)1-'1^|'
110
....
Jip^'A'iTb - post .... which please nego-
ciate as advantageously as
possible.
 1 ..
COMMEBCI.VL I'HrxASEOLOliV AND CORnESPONDENCE, 291

Please direct your letters to me

jiirt - for the present to be called
for at the post-office Berlin.
ocTa.TbHoii I shall soon send the residue
of what I owe you by post-
no office order.

Price, price-current.
We

-
can only take definitely the

, ^-.
-
iroodsinvoiced to us if you
lower the price considerably,

npeiicicy- I reconnnend the annexed price-

. paacMOTpi- current to your kind perusal,

,
Receipt, on receipt.
You receive inclosed the
will
.... desiredreceipt for ....
On receipt of the amount we

1, . shall forward you the checpie

receipted.

References.
With regard to references re-
specting our firm, Ave are so
', -- fortunate as to be able to men-

-
.... tion the following houses ....

1,
HH

.
Reimbursement.

;5
-
Determine for yourself the time
for the reimbursement of the
capital

end
which we shall have
need of at all before the
of this year.

iMbi

1,
OTOii .1,
1 -
Responsible, responsibility.
We

Retail.
must hold you responsible
for all
may
haste.
the consequences that
arise from this over-

1.
1000
As the whole lot
sold by retail,
of
it

possible for us to execute your

order to buy ICOO kilogr.
lard
was

19*
was
im-
292 Appendix.

' npiiixHO,
Return, to return.

- I was glad to learn that you

1
. ' ])-
euro,
. - If
intend to pay me a visit on
your return (-journey).
you can make no use at all
of the barrel of Sago stored
up at your place, I must beg
vou to return it.

Sale,
-
to sell, seller.
At present there is no prospect

. aIopiJiao for an advantageous sale of

your tobacco.

,.
Pa3{;4i'iTbiBaiiTe , Piely upon our neglecting noth-

1
ing that will tend to sell your
goods to advantage.

--
.
Sellers ask very high prices, in
',
CTpoeuie - consequence of which the mar-
ket is little animated.

, , Satisfaction, satisfied.
We
shall
begto assure you that we
do our utmost to give

,
1
'., 5 -
- I
satisfaction in the hope of
entering into connection with
so respectable a house as
yours.

hope that you

satisfied with this
will be perfectly
consignment
BCKopt - also and vill soon renew your
(1). orders.

) . 11 Security, to secure sure.

(-
You must give us sufficient se-
curity for the amount of our
credit

]!!
'
.
opoc6tcu
'1
1 .-,
-
-
We shall
of our friend
well.
secure the confidence

You may be quite sure that

by serving them

sliall make you the promised

ri'mittance
next month.
by the middle of
1
 Commercial ^^. and correspo.ndexck. 293

Ship, to ship, shipment.

«1111111» nanicTiibiii The ship «Finlandia» known

1,1 . --
Ivopa6.ib for
II lier prompt and quick voyage,
put to sea within 10 days.

,
Avill

10

1
1; . - The
of
half of the
Greece has been shipped
already or is ready for ship-
currant

ment; the other half is in firm

hands.
yield

---
Signature, to sign.

.,
'-,
-,
Have the

We
goodness to protect
our signature in case of need,
should the drawee refuse ac-
ceptance.

have the honour of inform-

.
--
--
...
ing you that ve have this day
taken into partnership Mr. ...
who till now has signed for us
by procuration.

1.
. -
- Smuggled, to smuggle

npio-
The most
smuggled.
of these goods are

The gentleman named has gain-

,
ed the greater part of his for-
tune by smuggling.

{ -- AVeight, to Aveigh.

1. We find that the gross weight

does not correspond to your
statement.
50 The cask weighed before send-

.
--
B-feca, 66- ing 50 kilogr. net weight, 61/2
61/2 kilosr. are therefore wanting.

.Warehouse.
Of both your last consignments
in tea I have still the greater
part unsold in my warehouse.
1.

'110 , Wholesale.

-
...
We onlv do Avholesale business
and regret therefore to be un-
able to execute your order
for ....

.
Htny,
MHt If you charge
price
ticle.
I
me
shall
the wholesale
take the ar-
294 Ai'i'KXDix.

MODELS OF COMMERCIAL LETTERS.

'
,^'-
Circular.
1 .
1.

][6,
,.
, ,
23ro 1898

--'!!
!

'
11,
penyTau;ieii

'-
1
.
yB'tpenie 1- N. N.
''.

2. begin
, -.
mercantile connection.
1 190G .

1
6,
,
,
1, ,-
, +>
--
, . N. N.,
N. N.

^- -
1,
,
-,
!

'.
-
' , !!.
}1!
, 1616, , .-'-
.
\'

1 1.
nauieii

!1'15
(1),
{!11
1!;1
!!11 Kpaiine

-
'.
.
.
!1

N. N.
N. N. . '. :
N. N.
 Models of commercial letters. 295

3. to the preceding letter.

Baiiuidea, 5ro

N. N. -. 1906 r.

. -
1,
!

'-1
7,

1 6;- 1 .-
. .,

-,

1 , ' Mip'Jfe,

',

1
Menie

'.
- . ',
N. N.
--

4.

,9
Orders given.

.1^1 - 1899 .

, 1',
, ''
N. N.

. N.
!

N., -
, '
'
MHi
MHi

, '.
50

',
, - -
,
. yB-fepenie
' 1.
N. N.
296 Appendix.

-^1.
5.

,
,
Ordres executed.

N. N.
!
20ro

Bini.

-
1899 .

.
50

^ ' - -
^,
,
^,., - 100

^, ,-
61 N. N.

6.

,
Sending money.

N. N. .
12 1899 .

-
.^ - ^ !

20
,
,
50

.'1
100
-
1. N. N.

7.

,
Receiving money.
18 1888 .

'' ,
N. N.
!
Bint.

12
 1.
. Models of commercial letters.

-
ii -
297

8.

, Asking for iuformation.

1
N. N.

. 1888 .

'. ---
N. N.

', !

,
1 - , , ^
'1, .''1
2000

',
, , 1, --
,
',
'-
-

'.
,
1' -

N. N.

9. Favourable information.
,
.. 1888 .

^ 1 ,
4', .
N. N.

'-
'
!

1. ^-
•1

. , 1.,
298

'111 ,. Api'exdix.

^ , ; rapaiiTiii,

,-,-
1
,
.!
,
10. Unfavourable information.

N. N.
,
N. N.

1S88 .

^.
, !

1
']
19
. . peypei.
N. N.'
-

.
. -.
,
Asking for letter of credit.

5ro 1906 .

N. N.
!

*, ,, ']
- N. N.,
'
*,
-
'] -
1 .1 .
'.
,
3cii

N. N.
 Models of , letters. 299

12.

N.
, ".
N.'.
Letter of introduction and credit.
6ro 1900 .

»
»

»
N.
N.
N.
N.
N.
N.
N.
N.
»
»
»
»
.
-.
'.
',,----
!

11, -. N. N.,

.
HaM^penin

,
,^
.
M'fep'fe

, --
-

,61 ,, -- ^^, . .
N. N.

16.,1, 1 1
. 1.
, -.
13. Asking for money.

N. N.
N. N.

1889 .

150 , ,. !
-
300

iiM^io

1
Appendix.

111. ,
1. MOeii

hm-JjIO

N. N.

14.
,
an ill-iuteutioned debtor.

N. N. BopoHeiKi.
1889 .

, 1,
!

,, , ,, -
, eie
^.
',
'
1.
,,
dato.

-- :
8

-
-
N. N.

Asking for

-
15. delay.
!,,
-. 1889 .

, ,1
,
N. N.

^61--
!

, ,
,
. '-
,1 '
;§,
Models of commercial letters.

,',
301

1
noKopii-biime

.
1
.1
.1-
1; .
61-
,
-, -
'1
-

1
1,
.-

,- , .
,
Granting delay.
N. N.

^^'
16.
12 1889 .

,', '
N. N. BopoHejKli.

' -, ;
!

1 N. N.
.
-
;§

17.
. '.
4
Complaints respecting goods received.
14 1889 .

1''1
N. N.

20
'^,,
!

,
5
,- -
'.
302

,1
:111
Appendix.

. --
N. N.

!. .-
18. Answer to the preceding letter.

N. N.
17rn 1889 .

1 ,, ' 14 14
',
'1,
,
,
9 -
,
. ', -
--
1: , .
,
N. N.

], - -
20

1. N. N.

1
1,
1.1 ,
MHi) '1 ,
'
N. N.

. 19. Requesting lawyer's assistance.

' !;.
!., 19
N. N. !}. 1889 .

'^-
!

nponiy
1
 Models of commercial letters. SOS

:1 . -
- N. N. MirJfe 150 -

,
';
1'1 :1,
.
; 1
,-
yn.iaTi,

18

.
-.
^, ,1;,.
,-
'
: npiflTnie

'-
-

1 1- '1
',
N. N.

-
20.
,.
to the preceding letter.
2
N. N.

,^
1889 .
N. N.

^ --
,
!

-,
.
' ,- 19

1,
N. N.

. ,
-

^ 1.^ --
61
^, -
304

,
-. ,1
Appendix.

-
N. N.

MODELS OF BILLS, LETTERS OF AHORNEY, CUSTOMS

DECLARATIONS, TELEGRAMS, etc.

1. Bills, notes of hand, etc.

-1,
, .
lOro 1899 .

.
346

- N. N.

, .
,1,,- ,. -
' 100
1
N. N.,
N. N.
1900 .

'
,
1, .
N. N.
,
, ^
N. N.
1904 .

615

- . , ,-
,,
napUHii
ciib
4
N. N.
1905 .
.
.
N. N.
N. N.
N. N.

2. Invoices, account sales, etc.

- -.
'
21(),

-
2Gi'o 1906 .

:
N. N. Bin-fe

1,
'
N. N.

, ',
 Models of commercial letters. 305

s.
« 448/30.
 , '
Appendix.

-
1,,
,
,
1
3. Letters of Attorney, etc.
8ro 1906 .

1
, 1 ,
1
, . -,
N. N.,

,
,1 --
^, , Moryni;ee -
--

-, N. N.

,. N. N.
.
-
1906 .

^ 1,
N. N.
!

-
; 1.
:

'1
'.;
- ; ], --

,
1
,1
,,
,2.
- 15;
Poccin

,
-
-
---
1, 3.
* ;

. -
1"^^11.
-
-
(,'.-
4.
Models of commercial letters.

ii

^,
307

1
;
1
1,
11 ,
5.

1 -
-
-
1 ;
1 61 , , ']1;
-;
;

-
ycMOTpiHiro.
-
.1,
1 -

1, ,
- ,1 ,
10
N. N.

1899 .

51.. ,
, cie

1
1 -N. N.

....

N. N.

4. Customs Declaration.
^ N. N. nexepevpri.

.'. .
. R.
75
1 . 20 . ...
tiiibud.

',
100.
13
7.
,
20*
308

90
-,, 40
-;1?
5.

,
Appendix.

-
Telegrams.

.
'?
'
. ,
; 30

? '.-
;
-

N. N.

N. N.
N. N.
^,
, -..
10000

) FOR ARMY AND NAVY OFFICERS.

 For army and navy officers. 309

1.
..
1. The cavalry.
The artillery.

..
.
^ A
The engineers.
soldier.

.
A foot-soldier.
A fusilier.

.
.
A grenadier.
*6.
.
.
.
A
A
A
A
A
chasseur.
sapper.
drummer.
drum.

.
horseman.

.
.
A
A
A
A
dragoon.
lancer.
hussar.

.
cuirassier.
.\]'.
.
.
An artillery-man.
A cannoneer.
A trumpeter.

.
A trumpet.

.
..
A kettle-drummer.
A kettle-drum.
A miner.
A pioneer.
-. A spy.

-
.
.
.
.
A surgeon-major.
A field-hospital.
A platoon.
A company of foot.

.
.
A battalion.
A squadron.
A regiment.
A brigade.

. .. The vanguard.
The main body.
The rear.

^.
.
1 .
-1.
A body of reserve.
A detachment.
The life-guards.

.
.
.
.
.
.
55.
The imperial guards.
A
A
A
A
A
A
camp.
flying
post.
column.

guard-house.
sentinel.
sentry box.

.
.'.
.
.
The watch-word.
The order.
A
A
A
A
scout.
patrol.
round.
recruit.
 .
^10

1
.
Appendix.

.1.
1
.
.
. .
An
The
The
The
The
instructor.
drill.
manual
depot.
barracks.
exercise.

!
.
3apii.

1.
.
.
6oii.
The
The
The
The
A
A
mess.
call.
alarm.
tattoo.
general
roll.
An armament.
roll.

.
-.
1.
.
. War.
A campaign.
The advanced
The bivouac.
The evolutions.
A counter-march.
posts.

1
.. A halt.

.
.
! .
The charge.
The attack.
The battle.
The victory.

1.
. The retreat.

.
.
.
The rout.
A transport.

.
.
.
A
A
The
convoy.
An ambuscade.
skirmish.
pillage.

.
Booty.

,
.
1.
The
The
The
The
ransom.
review.
parade.

1.
ranks.

.
1.
*
.
..
A

A
A
truce.
The disbanding.
A disarmament.
discharge.

.
deserter.
The baggage.
The provisions.
The forage.

. Arms.

.
1.
..
The armour.
The equipment.
The uniform.
A
A
A
grenadier's
cockade.
feather.
cai..
. For army and navy officers. 311

.
The epaulets.
}1. 1. shoulder-belt.

.
.
.
The
The
A
belts.
cartridge-box.
knapsack.

.
.
.
A
A
A
helmet.
shield.
cuirass.

.
A coat of mail.
A bow.
'...
.
.
A
A
cross-bow.
quiver.

.
.
.
An
The
A
A
arrow.
sling.
gun.
musket.

.
.
.
A
A
The
The
pistol.
rifle.
stock.
butt-end.

.
The barrel.

. The
The
breech.
mouth.

.
.
The
The
The
caliber.
sight.

.
lock.

-: . The cock.

.
.
. .
The
The
The
The
guard.
trigger.
pan.
touch-hole.

.
.
.
. .
The
The
The
The
The
priming.
cartridge.
ball,
ramrod.
the bullet.

worm-screw.

.
.
.
The
The
The
A
charge.
firing.
bayonet.
battle-axe.

.
. A lance.

.
.
..
A
A
A
A
pike.
sword.
sabre.
poniard.

.
.
. .
A
A
cutlass.
hanger.
The hilt.
The blade.
The scabbard.
The handle.
A train of ordnance.
312 Appendix.

1. 1.
. 1.. piece of ordnance.
field-piece.

.
cannon.

.
.
.
.
A
brass cannon.
heavy cannon.
The carriage.
The match.
A cannon ball.

.
-
....
A
A
A
A
mortar.
howitzer.
bomb.
cross
Powder.
bar shot.

, '. .-.
'.
A
A
A
thrust with a bayonet.
strocke of a sword.
stab with a lance.
strocke of an arrow.

-
A cannon-shot.
A musket-shot.

.
.
. . Fortifications.
fortified town.

.
citadel.
castle.
KptnocTb. fortress, fort.
The commander.

.
The garrison.
The arsenal.

.
aci6. A bastion.

.
A battery.
A redoubt.
^.
.
.
The walls.
The rampart.

.
&.
.
The battlements.
A
A
A
A
tower, a
platform.
parapet.
donjon.

.
casemate.

.
. .
pi;ie
A
A
A
A
An
horn-work.
crown-work.
curtain.
half-moon.
embrasure.

.
. -.
A
A
A
A
loop-hole.
raveline.
gate.

'..
. A
A
A
.\
postern.
portcullis.
draw-bridge.
ponton.
bridge of boats.
 For army and navy officers. 813

.
.
. '.
'1'.1
ditch.
The glacis.

.
.
1.
-.
A
The outworks.
The esplanade.
The parade.
chcval de frise.

.
.
16.
An
The
A
intrenchment.
fraises.
gabion.

!.
A

.
fascine.
A palisade.
The

.
.iHniii. lines.
The lines of communication.
1. The lines of circumvallation.

. .
IIpnicpbiTbiii

.
A
A
A
scarp.
counterscarp.
The covered wav.
trench.

.
.
.
A
A
A
false
mine.
siege.
trench.

.
A blockade.
A sally, sortie.
A storm, assault.

11. A breach.
The besiegers.
The besieged.
Kay^ti. Capitulation.

.
. The Navy.
A

...
fleet.

,
!»
A
A
A
squadron.
cruise.

.
ship.

.
. ..
The admiral's
A man of vrar.
A ship of the line.
A frigate.
ship.

.
1
.
.
.
.
A cutter.
A caper.
A bomb-ketch.
A gun-boat.
A fire-ship.
A merchant-man.

.
A sloop.

. . A
A
A
boat.
galley.
transport-ship.

..
A packet-boat.
A bark.
A fishing boat.
A ferry.
314 Appendix.

.
. . An
raft.
express-boat.

.
.
.. An
A
oar.
rudder.
An anchor.
A sheet-anchor.

...
4
.
.. A mast.
The
The
The
The
The
fore-mast.
mizzen-mast.
bowsprit-mast.
top-mast.
main-top-mast.

.
.
.
.
The
The
The
The
top-gal]ant-mast.
deck.
gun-deck.
stern, the poop.

. .
.
.
.
.
..
The
The
A
A
The
The
The
prow.
keel.
port-hole.
shroud.
starboard.
larboard.
hold.

.
. . The
The
The
The
sails.
main sail.
fore sail.
raizzen sail.

.
.
.
.
The
The
The
top-gallant sail.
main vard.
top.

1 .
. The rigging.
A

.
cable.

, The armament.

.
The helm.

. The pump.
A sounding-lead.

.
.
.
A sounding-line.
The compass.
A

..
grapLing.

.
.
The flag.
The pennants.
A liammock.

.
The rolling.

.
.
The wake.
Ballast.

.
HarpyjKenie

.
A

A
A
A
cargo.
The shipping.
The landing.
descent.
shipwreck.
dock-yard.
An admiral.
-.
-.
.
For army and navy officers. gl5

.
.
.
- .
11,.
vice-admiral.
rear-admiral.
commodore.
commissioner.
captain

.
.
.
-.
lieutenant.
mate.
midshipman.
boatswain; master.

.
. . surgeon.
surgeon's
pilot.
coasting
mate.

pilot.

.
.
..
/
sailor.
waterman.
shipboy.
The crew.
An
A
A
armateur.
cockswain.
passenger.

PHRASEOLOGY.

4,!! Generalities.
Answer my questions!

-?!-1?
,
!!
!
^!
-!
-
Answer yes or no!
Say only a number!
Answer by a name of
Mind, don't lie I

Do you speak English? French?

locality!

-?
-1!,
Don't evade
Don't fear!
Be quiet!
Do you know any
speaks English?
my question!

body, that

!!-!
-.!?.
-
Mnt

!
Tporaiicn

-
Go and fetch him!
Accompany him here
Follow me!
Don't
I
stir from this place!
must speak with you.
Do you understand me?
I don't understand.
Repeat once more!

-
!! ' Show me with your finger!
Show me

Come with me!

in what direction!

! ...? Where does Mr. live ?

Accompany me to him!
. . .
316 Appendix.

.
*
'
! ?? .?
?

pyccKifi
Where are the
commander

Where
1

I
troops?
is
am an Englishman.
am your friend.
Go away
the Russian
lodgings of the
of the Russian

camp?

!-. *.
Come again within an hour!
Come towards evening
Come to-morrow!
I

I
am waiting for you here.
shall wait for you in the street.

MHt
!'!
tcTb! 1

Give
will
wish
me
have something to eat!
to drink!
some bread!
MHt
MHt
MHt
!
M^ica!

! !
Give
Give
Give
me
me
me
some meat!
some cheese!
a glass of water 1

. !. MHt
!
Give
Enough
me some wine!

!!
It is too much.
MHt Give me more!

!!
I thank you.

Clean my horse
Let ray horse drink!
Feed my horse!

.. Accompany my horse
blacksmith!
Saddle my horse!
to the

Pact4
. Unsaddle my horse!
Bridle my horse!
Unbridle my horse!

To ascertain information.

?.? ?-
MtcTa?
How many
place ?
What are

How many
inhabitants has this

its resources?

horses can you

?
supply ?

-
How many rations of bread?

?
? ?
61 How
How
many portions of meat?
much wine?

-
1- ? ?
How much beer?

-? ?
Is this country healthy?

() tcI.
3Atcb
Is spring agreeable here?
Docs it often rain?
Is the heat in summer great?

?010 -
Arc there many sick?
Are the fevers caused by the
marshes ?
 For army and navy officers. 317

-
' ???
He it dangerous
Is to sleep in the
*?
- open air?
Are the nights cold?

?
When does winter begin here?

'1 very cold in autumn?

?
Is it

ptKn? When do rivers freeze here?

How many degrees does the
thermometer sink?

' -? -? When does navigation begin

again?

-
- *
-? ? - ? How high is the snow in winter?
Is there much fuel (wood) here ?

- 1?
'- *
? 1, --
Is there any coal here?
Is there

Is this
Is
any turf?
Can you procure us barracks?

a spacious building?
there not here some building
that might anyhow serve as

-
-
- ?
??
??
()? Are
Is there
barracks
How manv men
in it?
its
?
(horses) can be

rooms spacious?
a kitchen too?

- ??
Is there a well?

1? Is its
Is this
water good?
building not damp?

- How many storeys has it?

Is there a stable?
Is there
forage ?
a room for placing

1?
- ',
1 - '.
Arriving at a town.
Where
I
is the mayor of this town ?
announce to you that two thou-
sand men are going to arrive

- here.
One thousand five hundred of

- 1.'
.
'
the infantry.
Five hundred of the cavalry.

*,1?
. .
you convenient lodgings
for them all?
The inhabitants will lodge (and

. ', feed) the soldiers.

Each soldier shall receive bread,

-?
.V - We
and meat and beer twice a day.
They shall give also forage to
the horses.
shall then defray the ex-
penses.
Is there a military baking house
in this town?
318 Appendix.

?? How many ovens are in it?

-'? ?
-? ? ?t6??--
When do they bake there?
How many times a day do they
Is
bake in it?
there any magazine of pro-

-
visions ?
Are there many provisions in it?
How many sacks have you, of
Avheat? of rye? of flour? of

- ^?
'?^ ^?
rice?
Are there enough for twenty
thousand men during a month ?
Is it possible to buy any corn

?
in the environs?
What

-
- ^
61- '?
-?
' ?
How much
the measure used here?
is
does a measure cost ?
Where do they grind corn?

-^
-? ?
Fflfk

,',
, -
Are there good mills here?
Are they
Where
far from here?
the forage magazine?
is
Are there in good quantity straw,
hay, oats and barley?
Are your wine-cellars good?

1? ?
-
On reconnoitring.
What is the name of this road?

?
- ?
Where does it lead to?
Through what villages does it

-
- ??
? - ?
.
-
pass?
Are there trees along

Does
there hedges ?
it?

broad
are

as

-
it continue as
here all the way?

?
'- - -
Is
Is
it

it
level all the
mountainous?
Can carriages go on
difficulty?
way?

it without

-
ptKoio? Is it cut by any river?
Where does this railway-line
? lead to?

?
poie? How long is it?
Is there a double line of rails
on it?

- ? 111 ciau-

-
What is
cipal stations?
the name of the prin-

? -
Are there waggons for the trans-

1'.;!
111? port of horse and artillery ?
How many trains a day run
ueii on it?
;^ ,1? What is the name of tins pass?
 For AIIMY AND NAVY OFFICERS. 319

,1 ?1?
6-
- -
*6- ?
-, ??
'1?
u
ap- Caai

Is
It is

How
Can
it
one pass
and horse ?
Where does
it

it lead to?

not fortified?
with

defended by some fortlets?

long is this defile?

itbe passed without great
artillery

? ? 1?
- Is
difficulty ?
there
buscade
no danger of an am-

-
?
What is the name of that village ?

?
? t- -
- -
What
hamlet?
How many
is the name of that

soldiers
can be lodged there?
Around the village are there
and horses

- ' ?-
any isolated houses ?

? How many inhabitants are there

-
in that town?

-
Are

- ??
there in it large edifices
1 for the accommodation of sol-

-
diers ?

-? ?-
? ? Is it

Is there
an open
a lazaret?
city?

Is it not surrounded by a ditch?

Are its streets broad?
Is there a citadel?
What is the strength of its

6- 1?
?
garrison ?

- - Are there many guns?

Where is the powder-magazine

t
-
? situated?
Where does the arsenal lie?

-?
?
'- ?
-- How high is the wall that sur-
rounds it?
Are the ditches dry?

?^
-
Are the ditches full of water?
Are there no underground

- -?-- mines ?
What the name of that forest?

-
is

??
Are there any springs in that
?
- ?
? forest ?
Do they abound in water?
Are there any marshes?
Are they extensive?

- ?? 5 In which direction are they?

-
What is the name of this moun-

? Is
tain ?
it steep?

? What
Is it
is
deep?
the name of this river?
 ?
820 Appendix.

- 1?
6-
- 1?

-
Is its course straight ?

-
- ?
?
*1? ?
.

:!1'?
Is its current rapid?
Is it navigable throughout?
In which place is the water low?
Is it then to be forded?
Where is the nearest ford?
Does it swell in spring?
Does the inundation last long?
-
1?-?luiipoKO How far does the inundation

?
+.-
?
As
Are
extend ?
far as to
its
which place?
shores co\'ered vriih

1
6-
' ??? ? wood?
Are its shores covered with
morasses ?
Are there many bridges over it?

-
?
}111-
? naiiTU
^ito
Where
Is
Is
Can
it

it
is the nearest bridge?
a stone-bridge?
a wooden bridge?
Ave procure some barks for

-
'?

?
.
-
-
1;
?
ptKt?

?
-? 5
Where
Where
the passage?
Where? How many?
At what price?
Are there many islands in
river ?
are they situated?
is the largest island
this

- ?
situated ?
Is it possible to establish some

1)- Does
batteries on it?

Avith
perhaps communicate
it

shore by means of
the

- ?
1)1 ptKJi?
Is
Has
a bridge?
it cultivated?
the enemy any batteries
placed on the shores of this

,
?-
river ?

- ;3 ptKa? Where does

itself?
there a ferry
this river discharge

?
3Atcb Is in this neigh-

? bourhood ?
How many men
over at once?
can be ferried

-?
How many horses?

- With a
How many carriages?
guide, a prisoner, a spy, etc.
Can you serve us as a guide?

Do you know the shortest way

!
...? " to...?
Accompany us!
 .! Foil

!
AND N.VVY OFFICKR.S.

Accompany us
roads
tlirougli
321

counlry

., Pay allcntion that you do not

mistake the way I

. .,
You shall then receive splen-
did pay.

-- ?
you accompany
-- If ca.inot
then give us another faithful
us,

??
guide.
How strong was the corps that

6- '? was here yesterday ?

Have you many deserters?
Have you many sick?
11 Boiint.? What is the opinion of your

-?
-? ?-?
' '-
troops concerning the war?
Do they not wish that it will be
finished soon?
Have you got many prisoners?

Where do they send them to?

Do you often see any deserters

' ??
---. ? '1
of ours ?
What do they do with them?
Where are your head-quarters?
Do you know this country ?

?
?
? -
You are a deserter, are you not ?
You come from the advanced
posts, do you not?
To which corps do you belong?
To wliich regiment?

^
?? ? MHt, -
W'here did your battalion come

Where
Tell
from ?

of
is your regiment now?
me, what is the strength.
your corps?
How many on foot?
!»? 1? How many horses?

?
How many guns?

'
.
. With a surgeon, a
I

Where
doctor, etc.
am wounded.

' --
is the surgeon?

-? ()? Where is the physician?

' Where is the nurse?

!
.
. ' !
. ce6ji
!

Russian Conv. -Grammar.

!
Bring some binding (bands)!
Bring some fresh water!
Go with this prescription to the

I
apothecary's
Call
am
am
feel
the
weak.
tired.
much
confessor

better.
1
322 Appendix.

>'
)1'.,.
-.
.
. I

1
did not sleep well.
amgrowing giddy.
I have the fever.

My stomach is not well.

'
h
. -
.|1 ..
I have a head-ache.
It seems to me as if

mist before my eyes.

I had a

Mv teeth make me suffer dread-

fully.
ceot. I have broken my arm.
My whole body is swollen.

.
. *.
15 - In my illness there is no help.

. From day
I

I
am
am
to day 1 get weaker.
dying of consumption.
dying.

- ? Expressions for the use of the navy.

'- '?!-
Have you any boats to be
hired?
11;6

-
! Introduce me to the captain 1

^1

-?
Lead me to the owner!
Are there no sailors for ser-

?
fit

!, vice?
1'!- Are they not fishermen?

- ?
) ? -?(-
? '-
Are they not mercantile sailors?

Are they numerous?

Do they know how
vell?
it

Are they acquainted with the

Black (Baltic) sea?
to manage

-? 1???
Have they been serving a long
time?
What displacement does your
ship require?

?
Is this boat light?

1
'.-
?,?
61.
?
?
Is this boat new?
What journey did it usually make?
Did it undertake long voyages?
Or only short journeys?
How many guns can your boat
bear?
How many round balls?
-
?
'1-.-
'- ?
Ilt'i-b-Au

- ?
Have you not any sailors on
whom you can surely rely?
Do you answer for them?

?
' 1? ?
Where are we now?
Are we distant from the shore?
Are the shores not dangerous?
Is there no harbour in proximity?
In which direction?
-- ?
-? ?
He ?
For army

ncii
a.nd navy officers.

Is
we take refuge in it?
there no storm to be feared?
323

--?* - Whence blows the wind?

Have you a sea-compass?
Did you not meet any pirates?

'-!!! .?
?
Under which flag?

-
-?!! '1!1!?
10
pyccKifi

11!'11?
Did you meet the Russian fleet?
In which direction did vou meet
with it?
Was it a whole division?

-?- -- 111'|1? Which division Avas it?

Can we safely approach
shore
Can we
Odessa?
?
safely approach
to the

to

?
11-11
,
, . ).
B-bpnaio

(-
Shall

I
to
we find a trustworthy pilot
lead us into the harbour?

want a Turkish (Finnish, Swe-

dish) pilot.
I will not trust to any Russian
pilot.

1, - . If you procure us sure and de-

tailedinformation, you shall

-,
'. receive splendid pay.

, ,
. -
- ^^-
If you betray us, we shall have
vou shot.

'
1855

, -
' 1 '
.«
,! 1
« 1' ,
-
1..-
1.»

.. . ,
, '? 1
—
?»
16.
—
--- 21*
324

,.
-: Appendix.

? !
-
— , , ,(3-
—

,
,— -, ^ -,
:
.
, ,-.,--
....

1, (, -
).
npiixaBuiaro

,
-;
, ., —,

^
,
— HliTb, -^!

- ,.
cnnni '.
—

, , . .1
1, -
-^
,
,-
-, .
'-, ,., -,
-

, ,. .,
, ,
—
: «».
:
'
—

,
,
. 11 . --
—

,
,
Mni,
, ,
—
6i.'bio,

' -
.' '
.11

,, '<» ,

»,
. 1 .-
.'•
'.
1)
1^,
1.1
- ' .
1
, ,
-
,
,
Fori .> NAVY OFFICERS.

1)
825

-
',
,
, . ,
6'1',

,
. ,,
1
,

- , '
,' , ...,..- ,
11

,
,
! : :
BMicT-b

! ?» -
. 4,
«-

:.
— ---

: 1
!»«, ». «, -
,
^ , -- .,,
npiiixHo

1 ,
, , --
.1
, ,-
-,
11 -

,.
, .
,
! . « - CBHCT^Bniifl

,
-?» !
!!,
.1 ^-
16.
326

,-, ,-- Appendix.

1 4.
-
- (
, ^,'
' 16 1)

.)
; , , -

1 , ,':
16
1).
,, ',
, 1,paai
'. 61^,
-
-
, «»,-,
1!'11

',
,

1
. 1 ,
, 1,
,
1
,
,
- ,
1,
1 .
,-
,
,
, ,. ,
1
..
, , .
1)- 1),
,

, ,
, ,,
,
, ,
,
1
,
. ,,
-
—
'1>

.
CBejKifi,
. ,-
27i«>

1)
-'1'.
 . ,
,-('), ,11 ,
For

-
and navy officers. S27

; - ;
xoxoTt.

1 - -
-
-
.
1,, , .-
,

,
(''1

- ,
, -
-,
,
Bch

',
^. ,
' ;-^ .
—
:.
, ^,
,
. 1 ;

, ! —
^ -
^. - , , .
—
-
'
—

' . . ,. ,
—
—
,, ' ,
. ', , , , .-
—
'1
—
—
1
,
, ^, 1,,
.,
—
, 1\1-

--

.
328

,-..
Appendix.

,
,
'
Hie,

.
—

,,.
'1 . ,;- ^^
--
16,
.
,. , -:-
, . ;- ,
.
{, .,
,,,1 ,
,-
61,

, ,,
,,
,.
.)1
16, 1
,, -

, ,, -, -
«,,
,
15
,
1,.
-
1:,
,-!», /

,
1) :,«
1)6

, ^ , -
'1'.
1», 2, 8 5 16.
1) !»
1,.
1-
KjJOBb
, ', ;, ,
FOU ARMY AND NAVY OFFICERS.

,
329

--
-—
« , ', !» '
:

—
—
'1'.-6,

.
61 , . ,
'
.
« ,
BJiicrb

,,,^ , .'. ?»

,, .
1,'1, -
;«,!».1 , , -,
1.
. «, !» ,--
-', . .,. ',«!,
. 1,
^: -
- ! 2>

'
, ,
Bcfeb,

. .
; . , '1
,
--
- -
- ,
cunie

-
,
, , , ,
-
330

, 1 !
-. « ,
, .
,1,, -
Appendix.

.
!»
-
'
! :
-,
' . ,,^
'
«, , ? ,
!»
.,- ,
Baip
,
.1
-
1. -,
-^, ^
,.,-
-
, ,
^ -. ' ,
,
. ,, 11'.
^ 61;1- 16
-';
.
. ,,- 1',,

, ,
'; . .,
1,.1 -
,
,
-
,
, , ,,
''
.'1'.
1, C4i

. ;
.
Mopi

>, ^,
,
.
^ ,
(||1)

1>
6iJ.Tn
iiuiiiu
, ,
,—1
-—,,
',,
'. ,, -
.
For and navy officers.

-
331

:, !:, .
,
, .1 .
—
— ,
, ! .- ?
— . -
!, ,
?! .
—
—
.
-
.^
, - -?
,

,,, ,,. '1.

Bcfe

—
-
—
—
—

. ,'
....
-;

'
, '' '
!

'
4
1
, ,- 16,
1:,-. .^,'16,, ,
' ,
—

1,,
,, 4
,,1 41
,,^,., -
a6yi
--
pyccKie
-

,
. 1 - ', . n.ia-
332

^1,
,. , ,(^^
,
Appendix.

11 ; ,- ,

',
,, ,, ,
*;
' .,.
, , - 1,
—
'
^, —
4, - --
^,

. ' , .
. , .1.

Russian measures, Aveights and coins.

:

Measurct*.
 338

VOCABULARY.
I. ENGLISH-RUSSIAN.
The following vocabulary to all the English-Russian exercises contained

;.
in the grammar is complete in so far as the nouns, adjectives and verbs are
concerned. The other words occurring in the exercises, if not given here,

,
will easily be found under the headings of numerals, pronouns, prepositions,
adverbs, conjunctions and interjections. A semicolon separates the various
meanings of the same word. Ex. decent Words
;
—

1
as: well (suitably) and well (pit) trunk (coffer)
and trtmk (of a tree) have got separate articles.

Abandon
able

,
able (to be)
(to)

1 ache
achievement
acknowledge

11 ^,1
(to)
about
above
abroad
, acorn
acquaintance
acquainted
absence
!!! acquire (to) npio6piTaTb

1 1 1
absent acquisition npiooptTenie
abundance across
academy of arts act ;

act (to)

11
academy

accept (to)
accident
accidentally
of sciences action
active
actor
actual
actually

-
accomodation

, acute
accompany

accord
[
accomplice

;;
accomplish (to)

1 61
accomplishment

accord (to)
according to
-
(to)

accomplished (polite)
add

address
address

adieu
(to)
address (direction)

adjoin (to)
(skill)
(to)
-

'
accordingly administration
accost (to) admirable
account
account (on
account (to)
account (to
accusat.on
accuse (to)
accustom (to
1 —
—
—
of)

for) -
no

one's self) -
admiralty
admire (to)
admit (to)

1
adoption npHHjiTie
adorn (to)
advance
advantage ,
advantageous
334 Vocabulary.

-
advantageously
poiiii
adventure
adversary
advertiser
advice ^
-
111
alphabet
already
also
allar ;
,
alternately
although
-
,
1,
advise altitude

,
(to) coBliTOBaTb

1
affair altogether
affected always
affection npnBjiaaHHOCTb ambassador
affectionate
affirm (to)
|{1 ambition
ambitious
affirmalion

afford (to)
affront (to)
afraid
,
affliction oropqenio,

—
ambuscade
America
amiable !,,
amid, amidst
amiss (to take)

,
afraid (to be of)
Africa among, amongst
-,
,, '1
after amount
afternoon no amount (to)
afterwards ample
again
against
age
agitate (to)
1&
anchor
ancient
anciently
1
amuse (to)

agitation anecdote

'
,1
ago (since) angel
ago (long)
agree (to)
agreeable
anger

,,
angle (corner)
angle (hook)

1
ague angry
aid
aid (to)
aid-de-camp
air
alarm

0!
animal
animosity
annals
annoy (to)
annoyance
-
,
-
alas!
ale

.'
alight (to)
annual
answer
answer

1'
(to) 0TBt44Tb

-
alike ant
alive
all
alley
,, anticipate (to)
anticipation
anvil
anybody

;
alliance

,,
allow (to; anything
ally anywhere rt-lly
ally (to) apartment
almost a|)ologize (to)
alone ajiparcnt
along apjiarently
aloud appear (to)
 Vocabulary. 3S5

appeaxance attack (to)

apple
apply (to
appoint (to)
appreciate (to)
apprehend (to)
—
for)
attempt

attest (to)
attitude
attract (to)
1
(to)
attention BHmianie
actccoa
apprehension onaceHie
apprentice
approach (to)
approbation 1 augment
August
aunt
Austria 1
,
(to)

11
approve (to) author
April
apron
Arabia
Arabian
archbishop
1 autocratic
autunm
auxiliary
avail (to — cue's self) -
ardour avaricious
arise (to) avow (to)
arm
1, await (to)

,
arms awake (to)
army
around
arrival
apMifl,

arrive (to)
1, 1'11
awake
aware
away!
axe
!
,
!
(to
(to
be)
be — of)

art
artist
as
as if
,,
as much ;
azure

,
,
,, '
Back (backwards)
bad
badly
bag
as to
Asia 1 baggage
bake (to)
ashamed
ashes
ashore , (to be) baker
balance
ball

()
-;
(dance)
paBHOB-bcie

aside
ask
asleep
ass
assault
1
(to)
ball
balloon
barber
bard
bargain
(globe)

-,
assent (to)
assistance
.,
'
bargain (into the)
barge
association
assumption
bark

,
bark (to)

1
assure (to) barley
astonishing barn
astonishment nsyiuenie barrack
Astrakhan barren

11
,,,
astray (to go) barrister
astrologer
atrocity
attach
attack 1
(to)
base
Basil
basket
bath
Island
 VOCABULAUY.

,-,,,
836

bathe
battle
(to)
cpaiiceHie,
bay (gulf) , 6oii,
bid
big
bill
(to)

(of bird)
bean
bear (to)
beard
bearer (of a letter, etc.) -
bill
bind
bird
birth ,(account)

,,
(to)

beast 3Btpb,
beat (to)
,
,
,
bishop
bit
bite (to)
61
1
beautiful bitter ropbKiu;
beauty
because
become

','
(to)
black
blacksmith
blame ,
(to)
bed (bedstead)
bed (flower-)
bed-clothes
bless (to)
blessing
blind ''1
bedlinen
bedroom
bee
beech
blindness
blood
blossom
blossom
'
(to) 4BtcTri
beef blow
,
beefsteak

,
bloAV (to)

,
1,
beer blue ci'iniu,
beer-shop blunder
before
beg (to)
beggar
begin (to)
beginning
blush (to)
board (on)

,
boarding school
boast (to)
boat
^
16
1
1
begone ! ! ! body

,
;

behave (to) boiler

',
behaviour
behind
' ,
bold
bolster
'
behold
belief

1)11
belong
beloved
below
;'
believe (to)

,!
(to)
;
bolt
bomb
bombardment
bondsman
bone
bonnet
book
()
;

,
belt bookbinder
bench bookseller
bend (to)

,
, -^
bookseller
61,

1
benefactor boot
beside boot-jack
besides

best

better
,
besiege (to)

yi
bftray (to) 1'.)1
bootmaker
booty
born
born (to be)
0('1
both 66, 66t., 66
between botii . . . and ...
bottle
bottom
box (in a theater)
box (coffer)
Vocabulary.

buy
Cab
cabbage
cabman
(to) , 337

boy
bracelet
branch , etTBb
calf
calif
call (to) ;&,
'
brandy calm Tuxifl,
brave
brazen
bread
breadth
- calm
camel
camp
can (1)
,
(to)

,
breakfast candlestick
breakfast (to) cane

;
;

breast
breath 1, cannon
capable
cape

1
breathe (to)

breed
bride '
bred (well)
(to)
captain
capture

1
;

bridegroom (to take — )

bridge
bright ', jipicifi
carpenter
carpet
,,-
brilliant
brim
bring
broad
brook
broom
,
(to)
1161
carriage
carry (to)
cart-shed
cascade
case (event)
,
brother
brow
bruise
, (to)
case (in the
cask
cast (to)
casUe
grammar)

brush
() cat
brush
buck
build (to)
building
bull
,
1
(to) catalogue
cattle
cause
cavalry
celebrate (to)
1
bullet
bundle
burden
burdock ,
celebrated
cell
cellar
censure ; 1
,'16161
,^
burial censure

;^
(to)
burn (to) centre
bush
business
busy
- century
ceremony
certain
but a, HO, certainly
butcher
butter
button
() certainty
chain
chair
'; 4tn64tta

button (to) chamber

Russian Conv. -Grammar. 22

338 Vocabulary.

chance club (circle)

change (to) coachman
chapel
chapter
charity
Charles
charm
charming
chat
(to)

(to)
ii
coal
coarse
coast
coat
cock
coffee
;
()
tyx
coffee-house
eepei-b

cheap coffer
cheat
check
cheek
(to)
(to)

,
coffin
cold
colonel

, 1
61,

,
cheerful colony
^,
1, ,
cheese colour
cherry comb
chicken combat
chiefly come (to) npitsxaTb
child come (to — in)
chimney come (to — up)
chin
China
choice ,
,
choose (to)
chop
come (to
come (to
comedy
comfort
comfortable
1
, — down)
— pass)to

church command (to)

church-yard commence (to)
commerce

1
circumstance
citizen

'1 commercial
commit (to)
6!
1
city

claim
class

1.11
classic
,
civilisation

^^
common
commonly
61,
communicate (to)
communication
community
clean^jfe^
clear ^Kbn'i,
clergy
clergyman
clever

? .1
climate
,
clock (what

,
' — is it?)
companion
company
company

compel (to)
compensate (to)
complain (to)
(society)
(of
compassion coa'ic

.
soldiers)

1
complete
close (end) compliment

1
close (shut) comply (to)
close (to)
closely
cloth ,
clothe (to)
clothing ,'^
compose (to)
composition
concert
conclusion
concurrence
01
1
cloud condemn (to)
cluh (stick) condition (state) cocTOiluie
 Vocabulary. 339

condition (term)

'
!
'
61 copy

-
(to)

1
confess (to) cord
confession cork
confide (to) corner

!
confidential correct (to)
confinement correspondence
conflagiration
confusion ciiyiueiiic
congratulate (to)
congratulation
^^ correspondent
corresponding
corrupt (to)
corrupted

;'1
congregate (to) cost (to)

-
congregation co6paHie cottage

1'1
connect (to) couch
connexion cough

1
connivance counsel
conquer (to) counsellor
conquest count (nobleman)
conscience coBtcTb count (account)
consentment count (to)
consequence countess

'
consider (to) counterfeit (to)

- ,
consign (to) country
consist (to) country (native)
console (to) country-house
conspiracy course (of)
constant court (courtyard)

,
Constantinople cousin
cover (to)
construct (to)

- coverlet
cow

1
contain (to)
—
content (to

contentment
,
contents cocpaie
one self) coward
cream
Creator
crew

^
contest crime
continent

()
continual

1 ' cross
crow
continually

1
,, ,
continue (to)
contradiction

' -
contrary npoTi'iBHbiii
convenience
convent
;
crown
crown
crucifix
cruel
cruelty
cry
61,
(to)
;

yBi;H4aTb

,1
conversation
converse (to)
conviction

cook-maid
cook-man
'1
convince (to)
1;1
cry (to)
cultivate
cup
cupboard
cure
cure (to)
(to)

' ()
cool curiosity
copeck curious
copper currants
22*
840

4 Vocabulary.

depend

,&
curtain (to) sasfictTb
curve deposit (to)
cushion deprive (to)
custom-house depth
deputy
customer
cut
Dagger
(to) -, dervish
descend (to)

-
daily describe (to)
danger description onncaaie
dangerous onacHuii desert
Danube

dark
darkness
date
,
Darius Aapiii

,
deserter

11
deserve (to)
design naM-bpenie
desire
desire (to)
daughter despair

1
day despise (to)

'
day-break destine (to)

;,
day-light CBtrb destination
dead destiny
deaf
dear
,
destruction
detest (to)

;
death devil
debt devote (to)
December dew
decency 111'11 dialogue

,, !^
decent diamond
decision ptfflenie dictionary
declension
deed
deep
defeat
611
1.,
die (to)
difference
different

; 1
difficult
defend (lo) dignity

,,&- ,1
deficiency diligent
deficient dine (to)
defy (to)
degree
dinner
direct
ot
deign (to) direction

1
delay (to) directly
delicate dirt

,
delight dirty
delight (to) disagree (to)
disagreeable
delightful

61
deliver (to) 1, ' disappear ^o)

1
disaster
demand discern (to)
Denmark
denounce
dentist
deny (to)
depart (lo)
departure
,
(to)
discontinue (to)
discourse pt4b,
discover (to)
discovery OTKpiJTie
discreet
discussion 1
 Vocabulary. 341

disease
diseased
disgrace
disgust
dish ; !!!!
icymanie
drum
drunk
dry
duck
duel
(to bo)
cyx6ii

.
!
<1,
;1

,; 1
disinterested duke

!
dislike oinpameiiie dull
dismiss (to) dumb H'bMoii
disobey (to) dust
disorder Dutch
displease (to) duty (custom)
disposition duty (obligation)

1,
!
disregard dwell (to)
dissension dwelling
dissuade (to) dying
!, |51
distance
11,
1
pascTOAHie Each

1
1;
distant each other
distinction eagle
distinguish (to) ear
distracted pa3C'bjiHHbiii earl
distraction
distribution
district
early
earth
easily ,
ditch
diversity
,1,
disturb (to)

divide (to)
do (to) -
,' ',
East
eastern
easy
eat (to)
editor
1,
1
-,
doctor
dog

1 education
effort

1
dog-days egg
domestic
'1 either !!
dominion
door
double ji^BOuEou
doubt coMH'bHie
doubtlessly '1
either ...
elbow
elder,
electric
electricity
1
eldest
or . . .

down
dozen
drama
111
elegance
elegant
elegy 1
dramatic
drawing
drawing-room
dreadful !
, '1
element
elephant

1
elevate (to)
elevated 61
;'1
dream elevation
dream (to) Elizabeth
dress
dress (to) '() eloquence
else
''
;
drink elsewhere
drink (to) embellish (to)
drop emblem
drop (to) embroider (to)
342

emperor
empire
employ (to"»
employment
empress
1,;
;^ 111
VOCABULABT.

even (also)
even (smooth)
evening
ever
every )11,
,1
empty nycToii everybody, -one
emulator everything
enclose

;() (to) everywhere Boaii

1
encumbered (strewn) evidence
end evidently
end (to)
endowed
enemy
energy
,
1,
evil
exactly
example
exceedingly
;

engage
engine
England
English
1,1
(to)

.11
excellence
excellency
excellent

1*
except, excepting
Englishman
engraving
enjoy
enlighten
enormous

,
-
(to)
excepfion
excessive
exchange
exchange
excitement

,1
(building)

{
(to)

1
enough exclamation
enter (to)
1; excursion

1
enterprise excuse nsBnnenie
entertain (to) execute (to)

1
entertainment execution
enthusiasm executioner
entire exercise

,
;

,&
entrance exhibition
envious exist (to)
envoy
envy
envy
1,
(to)
existence
expect (to)
expense -,
11
epic
epoch
equally
err (to)
error oHifiCica,
especially
essay
essential
estate HM'tnie,
1
,
explanation
expose

extensive
(to)
express-train
expre^son

exterior, external

,,
extraordinary
extremity
eye
&
esteem (to) eyebrow
etat-major eyelash
eternal 1;.'1 iFable
.,
,
eternally '1'.1 fabulist
eternity
F'uropo
European enponeiicKirt
face
fact
factory
^
European faint
fair
fair
fair

faith
(market)
(beautiful)
(it

1;
is but — to state)
VOCABCLABT.

-
find
fine
finger
,1
(to)

finish (to)
Finland
343

,
faithful fire
fall (to) first (at)
fall

famine
famous
fan
far
(to
fallacious
family

^;
1,
,61
—

;
short) firstly
fish
fish
fist
fit

flag
flame
(to)

(adapted)

,,
far (by) flee (to) y6traTb,
far-seeing flesh

'
farmer float (to)
farther floor
farthest flour
',
,
fashionable flower
fast KpinKin, flute

1
fasten (to)

,
fly
fat
fate
father
fatigue
fault
favour , 1 fly
foal
(to)

foam nina
fog
fold (to)
'
follow (to)
',1
favour (to)

favourite
fear
fear (to)
,
favourable
following
food
fool
foot
footman
,
(limb)
,
feast forbidden

,,
feather force
February forehead
feeble foreign
feed (to)
feel (to)

;1 foreigner
forest

1 1, '
feign (to) forget (to)

,
fellow forgive (to)
female, feminine fork
ferocious '!, former
fetch (to)

'' formerly

;,;1 .1
fever
few HCMHorie,
field
fortification
fortnight
fortress
-
fierce CBnpiinbiu forward (to)
fight (to) found (to)
figure
fill

final
(to) ^1, foundation
fowl
fox
344

France
Francis
frank
^ Vocabulary.

ghost
girdle,
girl ', '1
girth
;

fraud give (to)

free 1611,
freely OTKpoDciuio
give (to
glad ,— up)

French
Frenchman
frequently
:! glitter ,
glass (pane of)

,
glass (drinking)
cijinie

,
fresh Ciii\ globe
friar glorious

,,
Friday glory
friend glove
friendly
friendship
!!! go
go
(to)
(to — away)
txaTb

— on)
frighten (to)
front (forehead)
front (of a building)
, go
goat
God
(to
,
front (to)
frontier
froth
frozen
^ 1 goddess
gold
golden
good ; 61
fruit
fry (to)
frying-pan
fulfil
full
fun ,,
(to)

fund, funds
goods
goose
gospel
government
grace
gradually
1
good-natured

, 111
funeral
,,
^ grain
grammar

1
fur
furniture
fusil
grandfather
grandmother
*,
future grapes
Gallant grass
gallows
garden
gardener
-
grave (tomb)
great
greatly ,
11,
1,
garland
garlic
gate
gather
general
(to)
61
(jHur.)
greatness
Greece
Greek
Greek
green
1,
6{
generous
gentleman

1()
grind
grow
(to)

, a^a
,
(to)
German }1' guard (to)
German iilsMtaucift guess (to)
Germany guest
get (to) guest (to)
— a cold)
get (to
get (to
get (to — :1
— away)
rid of)
guide
fiuiity
gun (fusil)
 Vocabulary. 345

gun (cannon)
Habitual hit (to) ^^
l.istory HCTopia

hail
hails
hair
, ()
(it)

(plur.)
hold
holy
(to)

Holy Virgin
home ,,
,atc1
half . .

hand honest
handkerchief honey
handsome !!, honour
hook
;

,, !
happen (to)

,,,'1
happiness cnacxie, hope
happy hope (to)
harbour
hard
hardly
hare
harm
harsh
harvest
haste
,,
1,
,
^, -
' ,
1 horn
horrible
horse
horseback (on)
hospital
hospitality
hot
hotel
.1,
,
pi.

hat
hate (to)
haughty ,
-
hour
house
how
have (to)
hazard
hazel-nut - how much
humble
hunchbacked
1
head
health
healthy
hear
heart
,
(to)

,,
heart (by)
; Hungary
hunger
hungry
hungry
hunter
husband
(to

,'1
be — )

heat
heaven

',
, 1 husbandry
hymn

'
,
}
heavy Ice
height idea
heir idle
',
-
hell idleness
help ill (sick)
help
hen
herb
herd
here
,
(to)

'
ill

illness
(badly)

illustrated
illustrious
image (sacred)

,
hero imagine (to)
high

hint
hire
hire
BbicoKiii,
highwayman
hill

(to)
historical 1
imitate (to)
imitator
immediately
immense
imminent
immobile
immortal
1
346 Vocabulary.

impatient
important
impossible

-
eeptliii
1
instruct (to)
instruction

'
1:acaie;
*,
npocBt-

'
impostor insult (to)
improvement intelligent
111,
1
impulse intend (to)
inaugurate (to) intercourse
incapable interesting

11
incessantly interfere (to)
indeed ''
1
internal

1
independent interrogate (to)
India interview

!
11
Indian 11|' intolerable
Indian introduction
indicate (to)
indifference
indifferently
1 paoyie
inundation
invade (to)
invalid
1'.1
indulgence
indulgent
industry
infamous
infancy

'
'
inferior Hfisuiin
infinite
^ 11
')5
invention
invitation
iron
irregular
irritation
Islamism
island
1
!, -
1{
influence (to) issue
inform (to) Italian few.
informalion '1;11; Italian
informer
ingratitude
inhabitant
ink
inkstand
, Italy
ivory
Jacket
jail
James
111

, '11
inn January
innocent
innumerable
jealousy
Jew
'!
inquiry
inscription

insist

inspector ,
insect nactKOMoe
insensible

1
(to)
inspect (to)

inspiration
inspire (to —
one's self)
jewel
join
joiner
journal
journey
joy
judge
judge
judgment
)1
(to)

(to)
-. 1
,.
-
instance July ie'ub

'
instant (moment) Mrnoiienie
instant (this month)
jump
June
(to)
iii)Hb

1
just now
instanliy justice :

instead
instinctively no justify (to)
institution Kazan
 Vocabulary. 347

keep (to)
keeper
earn (to)
earned
()
key
Khanate
kick
kick
kill ,, !
(to)
(to)

,
kind (sort)
kind (good) !,
()
()
copTii
east (at)
east (not in the)
eather
eave
eave (to)
eech ni^BKa
eg
;
Mf.pt

41,
king
kitchen
kitten
-
egacy
egation
egend ,
^, 1
knee end (to)

,
, ^^
kneel (to) Lent
knife ess
knock
knock
,((to)
esson
et (to)

,
1,
,10
knot etter
know

known
Lad
ladder
lady
, (to)
knowledge SHanie
nsB-fecTHbiii
evel

brarian

,—(to down) -
lake
lamb
,
, ;,
fe
lamp
land
ght ^,
ghten (to)
cijiHie

land (to)
landlady
ghtning 61
landlord
language
lantern
large
last
last
late
; 61
'!!!
(at)
(dead)
kely
kewise
mb
mit
ne
nen
(I)

Btpo^THO

1-,
(to)
MHt

lately
latter
laugh (to)
laundress
-
late (not soon)

ocii
on

quor
sten (to)
terary

,,
('1)
law
lawyer
lay (to)
laziness
,
,, '
terature
ttle
ttle
ve (to)
,
()

lazy

,
vely
,1
lead
lead (to)
leaf
lean
leap
,,
(to)
ving
oaded

ocomotive
,
348

,
VOCABULABT.

lodginps
log
long
long (to
longtime
look
look (to)
,
,,
,
-,
—
for)
1
master
master-piece

matches
material
matter
May
()
1 ; 1
-
look out (to be on the

Lord (our)
lose
,
(to)
lot (destiny)
— ) may be
meadow
mean (to)
meaning
means
;
1
611;
loud
love
low
lower
11
1'11
means (by no)
meantime (in
measure Mtpa
meat Mjico
'
,;
the)

,;$1
medical man
loyal
1, '()
1,- {,,'
luck mediocrity
luggage meet (to)
lunch meeting
luxury member
lyric, lyrical mend (to)
Mad merchant
madam mercy
magnificient merely
magpie
mahogany
Mahomedan
maid ' merry
messenger
metal
middle ;
,1
maid -servant
mail
mail-coach
majesty
midnight
mi gilt
mild
mile
, 11
major
make
mankind
man
manner
;,16
(to)

men
military
milk
mill
miller
milliner
; ; .\
mantle
many
map
March
march
61
(to) ,
mind
mind
mingle
minister
minute
(to)
(to) -
mare
market
marriage
marry (to
, take a woman) -
miracle
mirror
miser
miserable
,
'1,
marry (to take a man)
misery
misfortune
mistake
1,
mask mistress (scliool)
mason 1,11 mob
 ,''
Vocabulary. 349

mock nature

&-
(to)
mode naval

'
model ; navigable

1,
,
modern Hbiiitmiiift, navigate (to)
modest navigation
molest
moment
Monday
money
1,
(to)

, 1 navy
near
necessary
;

monkey
monster
month -- - neck
necklace
needle
monthly

monument
moon ,
; neighbour
neither
nephew
nest
.

)}
. . nor ...

moral
morning
Neva
never
'
,','11
(to-) nevertheless
mortal new
Moscow
mosque
most ', newly
news
newspaper
'101,
,
mostly next
mother nice xoporaiu,
mother-in-law niece
motive night
mount
'
nightingale

,;
mountain
mouse noble

, ,
mouth nobleman
move (to) nobody
much noise
mud
mule
multitude
, noon
North ,
;
murderer y6iuu,a northern
music nose
musician
must (I)
mutton
not
note
nothing
-;
mystery notwithstanding
Nail (finger-) nourishment

; 11
nail (iron-) novel
name
name
namely
napkin
(to)

narrate (to)
now
number
numerous
,'
novelist,
November
novelwriter

narrative nurse (of child) hjIha

narrow Y3Kifi, nurse (of a sick)
natural nut optxb
350 Vocabulary.

Oak owner
obey (to)
^
1, 14
object ;
oyster
objection
oblige (to) (to — up)
oblivion packet
observe (to)
obtain (to)
occasion ,11()
'
painter

,
painting
pair

;1
occupy (to) palace
October
ode
Odessa
odious
offence
!! ;,,
pale

paper
paradise
parasol
offer parcel (packet)
office pardon (to)
officer parents
official
oft,
()
often

1
Paris
parish
oil
old
omit (to)

once (at)
only
open
;
!!;
, 4 ,,1
once (one day)

opinion Mirbuie
opposite
;
part
particularly
partridge
party
pass

passion
passport
pastime
(to)
])assenger

'1
pota

optician
opulence
path CTC3ii,
patience
';
orchard

ordinary
origin
original
ornament
ornament
orphan
,!
order (to)
order (in

11
order (regularity)

to)—

(to)
patient
patriotic
pause
pay (to
pay (to
peace
peaceful
peacock
pear
pearl
—a*
naTpioTH4ccKiii

— money)

,1 visit)

other !!, pearl fishery 6.!

peasant

-
otherwise

,
'
ought (1) peculiar
out '; pelisse
overcoat
overladen
overlook
overshoe
overwhehn
(tu)

>!
pen
pencil
penknife
pension
people
()
,1 1,
owe (to) pepper
own perceive (to)
 Vocabulary. 351

perfect
[)erhaps
peril ,11
perilous onaciibiii
periodical
ii

onacenie
pleasant npirfTHHH,
please (to)

161
please (if you
pleasure
plenty
) —
;

1!
peris) 1 (to) plot

}5
;

,1'
permission plough
permit (to) plum
Persia
Persian
Persian
person
perspective
persuade (to)
- '1 1
pocket
poem
poet
poetical
poetry
point
5
; no3Trt4ccKiH
no:j3ifl

persuasion
Peter the Great

petition
11
Petersburg (Saint)

1,
() -
poison
policy,
polite
polity
poniard
1
'
politics

Petriad
petticoat
phenomenon
philosopher
61
poor
pope nana
popular
populous
^^
philosophy
physic
, ' ,1
populousness
porcelain
physician
physics
pick (to
picket
picture ,
,
,— up)
port
portrait
Portugal
position
possess (to)
1 -,
picturesque
piece
pilgrim
pillow
pillow-slip
pin
pincers ,1
possibility
possible
post-office
potato
power
powerful
,
possession uMbnie

,, -
;
pinch (to)
pipe practice
pistol
pit
pit
pity
(well)

'1;
(in

place M-fecTO
a

plain (level ground)

plain (clear)
theatre)

,
praise (to)
pray (to)
prayer
preceding
precept
precious
precisely
,- 1
'11
1
plant pacTenie
plaster ,
]ilane (toothed) prefer (to)
preference
prej'udice
plate
play (game)
play (to) ; prejudicial
prematurely
prepare (to)
 1; -- ,1
352 VoCABaLART.

prescription npcAmicaHie ;
pe- province (Russ.)
provisions
presence
present (not absent)
provoke (lo)
Prussia Ilpyccifl
4
,^
Byioiu,iii Prussian npj'ccKiri,
present (to) public
public (the)
presently publisher

presume
,1
press (to)
(to)
pun
punctual

;
pretty punctuality
previous

price
pride
priest
prince
-
previously

;; ;; , punish (to)
pupil (scholar)
purchase
purchase (to)
purchaser
pure

,' ;,
princess purely
principal purpose (for that)
print (to) purpose (on)

*6
1 61
prison purpose (to)
prisoner purse
probable push (to)
procure (to) put (to) ;

production
profession
professor
1
produce (to) puzzle
Quadruj)cd
quality
quantity
(to)

1
profit (to) quarrel
profitable
61 quarrel (to)
profound
profusion
' quarter
quarters

'
progress quay
project queen
promise o6tmanie
promise (to)
pronoun M'fccToiiMt'nie
question
question
quick ,, , (to)

pronounce (to)
pronunciation
proof
properly
proposal
propose (to)
1
-
1 ,, 1
nponsuouieHie
quickly
(juict
quill
quit
quit (to)
quite
1, ().
(to)

proprietor
prose
prosperity
protect
proud
prove (to)
proverb
(to); ;1;!
(}uite

rag
rage
rail
railroad,
aware
(tribe)
(to be)

railway -. -
provided railway-station
Providence 111;1 rain
 Vocabulary. 353

rainbow
rains (it)
rainy
raise (to)
reign
rein
reject
rejoice
(to)

(to)
(to)
,
:!;131
range
rank
rapid

rash
!!
1
!!
relate
relationship
relatively
reliance
11
(to)

^
relinquish (to)
rat i;pi^!ca reluctance 0Tnpani,eiiie
rate (at any)
raven
raw cbipoii
1: mi remain
remark
remark
11
(to)

(to) 3aMt4aTb
ray remedy
read (to) remember (to)
reader remind (to)
ready
reality '1'!! remote
remove (to)
really
reap (to)
reaper

rebel
rebellion
recent
!1,

,,1
'11

reason (faculty)
reason (cause)
reasonable
( ).
renew (to)
renown
renowned
repair
repay
repeat
repent
repentance
reply (to)
(to)
(to)
(to)
(to)
-
1
1
recently report
recite (to)
reckon (to)
recognize (to)
recollect (to)
represent (to)
reproach
repulse
reputation
() 1
(to)

11' 1
recollection request

'
reconcile (to) request (to)
red KpacHbifi require (to)
refer (to)
reflect
reflection
(to) residence
resist (to) 1$
reserve (to) cdepeiaTb

reform
refrain (to)
refresh (to)
refreshment
refuge

,
1, 1- 1 '1
resolute
resolution
resource
respect
respect (to)
p-fcnieHie, paaptuieHie

regard
regard
1
,-
(to)
1 respectable
respectively

1
regiment respiration
region rest (repose)
registered (letter) rest (remainder)
regret (to) rest (to)
regular
regulation
reign .1
Russian Conv. -Grammar.
result
retain (to)
return ,1 23
354 VOCAHULARY.

return
return
(in)
(to)
, sacrifice
sacrifice (to)

,,
revenge (to) sad
revenue safe 6e3onacnbiii
review sail
revolve (to) sail (to)
reward
reward
Rhine
(to)
sailor
sake
sale
(for the — of) 4
ribbon salt
rich
riches
ride (to)
ridicule
ridicule (to)
i ()
46
salutary
salutation
salute (to)
same
same (it is the — to me) -
right (justice)
sand

, 4,
right (just)
rigorous CTporin, sand-box
ring satire
ring (to)
ripe

rise
rival
,
ripen (to) cospibBaTb
(to)

'
satiate
satisfactory
satisfied
satisfy (to)
Saturday
1,
,
river
rivulet
,, savage
save (to)

;,4
road say (to)
roast
roast (to)
scarce
scarcely
^1:
,
robber
romantic
roof
room
,, poMaHTi'iqccKifi
scatter
scene
scenery
scheme
(to)

rose
rough
scholar (school-boy)
scholar (learned man)
school
1«
round school-fellow
routine school-master
(''{
royal
rude
rug ,;1
ruin (to)
school-mistress
science
scissors
scold (to)

;
ruins scream (to)
rule (precept)
ruler
screw
sea Mope
,
run (to)
rush (to)
Russia Poccifl
Russian
lustic
Sabre
sacred
cci,
1,6,
!, 1 seal
seal (to)
sealing-wax
seaman
seamstress
MojijiKb

seaport npHMopcKiH
season
 VoCABLbAHY. 355

seasonable
seat

,.,
(country)
seated (to be)
Scbastopol

,
shock (to)
shocking
shoe
shoemaker 1;
second
secret
secretary
see (to) ' 1,
flpyr6ii shop
shore
short

' 61
shortly BCKopt

.
seed
seek
seem
seize '
(to)
(to)
(to)
shot
should (I)
shoulder
shout (to)

,,,-
seldom show (to)

;
sell (to) shrewd
send (to) shun (to)
send (to back)— shut (to)
sense shy
sense (common) Siberia

'
sensibility sick

,
,
sensible sickness
sentiment side
sentimental siege
separate
separation
sigh
sigh (to)

, ;
1
September sight spinie,
serpent SMtH sight (out of — )

1
servant

;
sign

,1
servant-maid signification
serve (to) signify (to)
service silence
settlement
several
severe
sew
,
(to)
61
61
silk
silken
silver
similar
shade,
shall
shape
sharp
shave
, '1
,
shadow
(I)

(to)
simple
sim.plicity
since
sincere
sing (to)
1
^
^
- '1,
shear (to) single
shed Sir
sheep sister
sheet (bedlinen) sit (to — down)

1
sheet (of paper)
shelter
shepherd
shift
shine
ship ,
shipwreck
shirt
shiver
(to)

(to)
()
ci^Tb,

()
situation
skate
sketch
skill
skin
sky
slander
,,
situated (to

(to)
be)

28*
356 V^OCABULARY.

slave
1)! southern
Slavonic
slay (to)
sleep (lo)
sleeve

,
space
spacious

,
Spain IlcnaniH
Spaniard
slender T6iiKifi,
slice
slight

,,,1
iii
sparrow
speak (to)
,
Spanish HcnaHCKifi

'^
,, -
slowly specimen
slumber spectacle
sly spectacles
small spectator
small-pox speech
smile (to) speed
smith speed (at full — )

-1
smoke speedily ocio
smoke (to — cigars) spill (to)
smooth
snake
snow
snows
snuff

so ,1
snuff-box
cn-ferb
(it) '
spin
spiritual
spite
splendid
splendour
spoil
spoon
(\o)

(in

,
(to)
,
—

;
of)

-
'
soap sport
011,11'1
socialist
society
soft
softly
,
61,
{,
sportsman

spread
spring
/'
spot (place) M-tcTO
(to)
(season)
soil
'^1 spring (to)

;1- -- '
sojourn square (place)
soldier ()
squeeze (to)

-
sole (only) stable

'
;

solitude staff (stick)

some stag
somebody

-
stain
somethinp
sometimes
^, stair
stake (sum)
somewhat ',
somewhere '-, '- standard (banner)

song
soon
sorrow
sorry
,
;, ' ,()>1
standard (exemplary)
1
star 3Bt3Aa
stare (to)
start (to)
CMorpiTb

sorry (to be — ) starve 6-

soul -10

,
sound (noise) slate (condition) cocTOJiHie

,
1 )1; 31<1(
sound (lo) state (nation)
soup
sour
source
(; stale (lo)
station
statue
11,1,
south slay
stay (to)
stead (in) BMirro
steal (to) ,
Vocabulary.

such
suddenly
'
successor
357

;
steamboat, si earner suffer (to)
steam-eniiine suffice (to)

,—
,,
steel sufficient
step
step (to
stick
still
,(),
;
(ye()
in)
sufficiently
sugar
suicide
suilablo
caMouiuna

stir
stirrup
stock in
stocking
stomach
stone
stoop
(to)

,
,;(to)
trade

1131
sum
summer
sun
Sunday
sunrise
sunset
sunshine
1
1 ci^nie
store

? sup (to)

, 1,
storm superb
story (floor) superior

,
story (tale) superstition cyeB-fepie
stove

, supper
supply (to)

;
straight
stranger support
straw supportable
street
strength , suppose (to)
supposition
-
'
way)

,
stretch (of a suppress (to)
strictly
strike ,
(to) sure -,
string
strive
stroke
strong
student
1;
(to)

KpinKJii,
;
surely
surface
surpass
surprise 1()
surprise (to)
(to)

study

stupid
style ;,
study (to)

subject (to)
subscribe (to)
subscribtion ,
, -
survive (to)

suspicion
swallow
'
surprised (to be)
surrender (to)
surround (to)

^^
suspect (to)

,
nie
substance
subtle
suburb
, 61' swallow (to)
swear (to)
Swede
Sweden 1
1
succeed
succeed (to
success
successful
successfully
successive
', '
(to follow)
be

ocioae
able)
Swedish
sweep (to)
sweet
swift
swim
1
(to)
Switzerland 1
358

sword
sympathetica!
sympathy
system
Table
table-cloth
1, 11 - Vocabulary.

thence
there
there is
therefore
thick (big)
thief
61
,,
tail thin (fine)
thin (lean)

!
tailor
take (to)
take (to
take (to
tale
talent
talented
talk (to)
,,
!! ;
— a seat)
— care)
noiiMaTb

nostcTb
thing

thirst
thirsty
',
think (to)

thorouiihly
though
thousan
,,
tall 61
talkative

() () thought
thread (to sew)
tap
tapestry
Tartar
(plur.)
threat
threaten
threshold ,(to)

taste
taste
tavern
tea
teach (to)
(to)
throat
throne
through
throughout
thunder
,
teacher Thursday

;
tear thus
tear (to) ticket
tedious tie (to)
tell (to) tiger
,

1
temper (to) yMtpjlTb till

tempest time (duration)

tomple time (repetition^
temporary times (at)
t'mdency
term (condition)
term (end)
61 timidity
tin
tire (to)
|r>rm (time) tired (to be)
icrm (word) tissue
Icrminate (to) toast
ti'rminus

,!, |)11 tobacco

^,
!
terrible tobacco-pipe
terror to-day
'I'hames together
llian 1'., told (to be)
I hank (to) tolerate (to) |)(.
thankful
I

that
hanks
;
tomb

,;!
to-morrow
tone Toiii.

theatre
theft
then ; tongs
tongue
too ,
 Vocabulary. 359

too much twice

tooth twilight
top
torment
torment (to)
, Jiyieiiie
type
Udder
ugliness 1;
'(
touch (to) ugly 1,

-
touching umbrella
towards
towel
, unable
unacquainted
tower
town
train '61
tranquil cnoKoiiHbiii
tranquillity
uncle
uncommon
undergo (to)
understand (to)
understanding ,
translate (to)
translation
transport (to)
undertake (to)
undertaking {1
undoubtedly uecoMufeuno
travel unequal
traveller
treacherous
treachery,
111
1, -
treason
unexpected
unfit
unfold (to)
unfortunate
treasure
treasurer {1 ; unhappy
uniform (equal)
uniform (regimentals) :,
',
tree
tremble
trifle
(to)
eiua
;;161
uninteresting
uninterrupted

-
trip unite (to)
trouble unity
trouble

,
troublesome
(to) universal
universe
trowsers
true
truly
-,
^, unknown
unless

!
university

1
- ;

1
trumpet unluckily
trunk (of

trust
truth
try (to)
,,
trunk (coffer)
(to)
tree) unlucky
unmoved
unnoticed^!
unpleasant
unquestionably
Tuesday unreasonable
tulip
tunnel
turbulent ,
1
unsavory
unseen
until ,

1
Turk unusual

;'()
Turkey unwell
turkey-cock unwilling

6,
,

Turkish unworthy

, '
;
turn upholsterer
turn (to)
turn (to
turnpike
—
(an
round)
a custom-house)
upright
use {,
upon which

use (to^i
 ,,% ,1
360 VOCABULA.RT.

useful
usually
volume (book)
voyage ()
utterly

, Wafer

,
Vagabond w^ager
vain
vain
,^
(proud)
(useless) -
waggon
waistcoat
wait (to)
vain
valley
valour
vanquish
variable
1-
(in)

-'^
, (to)
waiter
waiting-room
wake (to)
waken (to)
walk
(16)
; ${1

,&
^
variety Avalk (to)
vary (to) wall-paper (plur.)
veal walnut

,
vegetables want
vein
vengeance
1 11,
want
war
(to)

,,
Venice Avare
venture (to) warm
verb warm (to) rptTb,
verify (to) warmth
verse
verst
very
vice
,
,!, wash (to)
washerwoman
washstand
vatch (clock)
vicious
victim
victory
Vienna
'
,
watch (to)
Avater
water-communication
wave
view
view (to)
vigour
village
village
(with
-,
church)
(without a church) -
Avax
way
\veak
Avoalth
weapon
weather
,
,
1
,1
vine wedding

'
vinegar Wednesday
violence week
violent cnnpf.nbu'i weekly
violet
violin
virtue
virtuous

1
1&1 weep
weigh
weight
welcome!
(to)
(to)
Btc'b
B-fecHTb
:

!
;
visible well (pit)
vision 11'1 11 (suitably)

;;
visit west
visit (to) wet
vizier what
vocabulary whatever
voice
Volga
wheel
when .
whence
whenever
where
wherever
whether
''1!.
; ,
which KOTopbiii,
Vocabulary.

witness

witness
Avitty
woe
wolf
woman
,
,^
', --
(to) - 361

'
while (during)
while (time)
whim
whirl-wind
wont
wood
wood
(to
'
be)
(lonsl)
(fuel)

;1
whistle wood-cutter
white ''! Avool
who word
whole ', work

wholly
why
vicked
,
whole (on

'
61!!
,
the) work
workman
world
(to)

!, 1;
Avide
wide-spread
widow
widower
wife
wild
,
1'11
,1
worse
worship
worship
worth
worthy
wound
wrath
,
'
(to)

1-
will (desire)
will (testament) wrest (to)
will (I) (-) write (to)
willingly writer
willow writings
wind BibTepb wrong (injustice)
window
wine wrong (unjust)
wing (of a bird) Yard (courtyard)
wing (of a palace, an army) year
yellow
wink (to) yes

1,
winter yesterday
Winter-palace yet ,,
,
Si'iMHifi
wire (to) York
wisdom
wise
wish
wit
1
, ocTpoyMie
young

1, 1
youth (young age)
youth (young man)
Zeal

; ()
witch ia, zealous
withdraw
without -
(to) zero
362 VoCABUbAKY.

II. RUSSIAN-ENGLISH.
a

4
[a], and; but
['avgust],August
[al'maz], diamond
[am'bar], warehouse
angel
4
4
[bik], bull
[bit,], to
[b.ednii],
[b,£'gat,],
be
poor

[b.dil], white
run to

^
['ang,el],
[angl,i't/anin], Eng- ['vajnii], important
lishman [v,ek], and ever
for ever
ailCiii ['angl,iskii], English [vdu'va], widow
Anoia [anglia], England [vdw'v,£ts], widower
airpiib [a'prel,], April
[ar'/in], j'ard, arsheen '
1 [vdrug], all at once
[vez'd,E], everywhere

.
['basnia], fable, tale [ve'iikil], great
[ba/'mak], shoe [veliko'I,epnii],
[ba/'ma/'nik], shoe- magnificent
maker [ve'r,ovka], rope
['bo/hia], tower joyful
[ve's,olii],
[b,ezpr,e'st'/nno], in- [ves'nal, spring (season:
constantlj' [v,es,], all, Avhole

6[,2'], [b,ez], without

['b.eregj.
to trouble
shore, coast
[v,e'st,i], to lead
[v,es'ma],
[vEt/er],
much, very
evening
[b,it,], to beat [v,e/t7',], thing

!! thank

bless
[blagi^da'r.it,],

[blagv'rodnii], noble
[bhigoslo'vi at,],
to

to
[vzorj, glance,
[v,id], face, air,
['vid.etj,
['vilka],
[vi'no],
fork
wine
to see
look
shapf

£.11 ['bl,izkii], near [vi/n.a], cherry

411 ['bl,edniT],
[btj'gatii],
[bu'gin.a],
pale
rich
goddess
44 ['vm,£Sto], instead of
['vm,£st,e], together
[vne'zapno], suddenly
[box], God [vni'zu], downstairs
[bol,], pain, ache BHHMiiHie [vni'man.ie], attention
water

-
[bid,'noi], sick, ill [vi:'da],
['bol/ej, more [vi3'd,it,], to lead
[biii'yoi], great, large ['vodka], brandy
[bv'l,ezn,]. illness [vi;zvra7't/at,saj, to
[btini'da], beard return

'1.
['bot/ka], tub, barrel
[bi! iat,sa],
[brak], marriage
to fear * [vozdux], air
['vDzl,e], beside
[voz'mojnii], possible
[brat], brother [voi'ua], war
ibrat,], to take fvoin], warrior
[..], burden ['v.iiskoj, army
[brit], shave
to oa[vl;k'zali, station, terminus
|bn:'sat,]. to throw [volkj, wolf
i'budu/t/ii], future [vol'na], wave
rbulr/nikl, baker [volosi], hair
[bu'maga ,
paper v.)l], ox
'bur.a], storm, tempest _'V''l.a]> will- ilesire
 Vocabulary. J63

[von], away
[veob'j't/s],generally
* [gd s],

[ge'roi],
where
hero
[vu'pros], question [glaz], eye
[voron], raven [glu'bokiij, deep
[vTJrii'ta], gate [glupil], stupid
[vor], thief [glu'xoi], deaf
[vi?skr,e's,»ii,e], Sun- [gnev], rage, anger
day [guvn'rit,], to speak
BocnHTUHie [vusp,i'tan,e], educa- [god], year
tion [gv:lv,'\a], head
[vt?s'tok], East ['golBd], hunger
[vp,e'r,odj, forward ['golos], voice
[vrag], enemy [goJubJ, pigeon
[vral], liar [gv'roL], mountain
[vrat,], to lie, to tell ['gordostj, pride
falsehoods [gordii], proud
[vrat/], physician, doctor ['gorod], town
[vr,s'dit,], to endamage [g-e'rox], peas
['vr.ednii], hurtful
pi [gTsr'/ok], pot
[vr.ed],
['vr,em,a],
damage
time
1 ['gBr,kii],
[gB'r,st,],
bitter
to burn

-
[vs,ex'dct], always [gB'rat/ii], hot
[vs,e'vo], on the whole; of all [guspt/d.in], gentleman
universal
[vs,e'm,irnii], [gBspu'^c/.], lady
['vs,Dtaki], notwithstan- [giis't,in,itsa], inn,hotel
ding [gost,], guest
[fspi^mi'natj, to re- ocyapco[gsu'd'y.rstvo], empire
member [gB'tovu], ready
[vsta'vatj, to get up, [grad], hail
to rise [gra^da'n.in], citizen
[v8tr,e't/atj, to meet [gra'n,itsa], fronteer,
['vtorn,ik], Tuesday border
[vt/e'ra], yesterday [gra'fin.a], countess
[], in, into [graf], count, earl
advantage comb

to gain
['vigudB],
['vigrivat,], to win, pi ['gr,sb,en,],
Greece
['gr,£ts,a],
rpe4ecKin ['grst/eskii], Greek

61 ['vikup],
[vi'sokii],
ransom
high
[grob], coffin
[grom], thunder

4
[visu'ta], height [grud,], chest
[vi'stavka], exhibition ['gru/a], pear
['vit/istitj, to clean rpixb [gr,£x], sin

' to start
['viiexat,],

[v,e'n,ets], crown
BinoKb [v,e'nok], garland
to ride out; [gu'lat,], to
[gus,],
[da], yes
goose

[da'vat], to give
\1

Bipa [v.sra], faith

['v^srit,], to believe , ['dajej, even, also
[dai], give

^
BiTBb
['v.srnii],
[v,£t,], branch
['v,£ter]. wind
['vs/nii],
faithful

eternal
[dvsr,],
distant
[da'l,okii],
['daromj, free of cost
door
[dvigat,], to move
364 Vocabulary.

[dvorj, court, yard [^e'latj, to wish

[de'kctbr,], December [^e'ludok], stomach
[d,En,], day ['pliii], yellow
['d,En,gi], money [je'Uznaia dt;-

1
[de'rsvu,a], village
['d.erevo], tree
[d,er'^at,], to
[d.e'/ov'ii],
['dikii],
[d,i'ta],
keep
cheap
savaj^e, wild
child
['dl,innii], long
1
'.'roga], railway
[je'l.ezo],
[je na], wife
iron

[''5,En/t/ina],
['^.Eriva], victim
[ji'votnoie],
[^I'dovka],
woman

animal
Jewess
[dla], for [^id], jew
[dobro'd,st,elj, virtue ['^it.elj, inhabitant
['dobrii], good [^itj, to live
[do'bity'a], prey [za], for; behind
[di;'vDl,no], enough [za'bDt,it,sa], to care
[dti'vDl,nl'i], satisfied [zabi'vat,], to forget
[do^dj, rain ['zctvtrakat J, to break-
[dx^ka'zat,el,stvo], fast
proof ['zavtra], to-morrow
6i
, ['dolgii],
[di:'lina],
[dolg], debt
long
valley
[zaji'gatj, to light
[za'kon], law
['zamnk], castle

,
['dolmen], I must [za'iiok], lock
[dom], house [zan,i'mat,sa], to oc-
[di^'roga], way cu])y oneself
[di^n;'goi], dear ['zapad]. West

1 [dot/J,
[dvj'stoinii],
daughter
['dr Evnil],
[dri?'va], wood
worthy

ancient
hibit

serve
[zapr^e'/t/at,], to pro-

[za'shijivat,], to de-

[drT;''3atJ,
[dru'goi], other
[drug], friend
[dub], oak
['dumatj, to believe
to tremble

'
3Btpb
\zaftf\ftfa.tj, to protect
['zaiats],
[zv,e'z(ia],
[zY,Er,],
hare

[zdT^'rove],
star
beast
health
[du'rak], fool
- [zdv'rDviiJ, healthy

4
[dur'noi], bad [zd,Es,], here

' [du'/a], soul [z,e'l,onn], green

- [dim], smoke
['d,Evu/ka], girl
['d,Elat,],

[11],
to do, to
business; thing
f'dad^a], uncle
make

;'1;
[z,Em'l,a], earth
['z,Erkalo], looking-glass
[zi'ma], Avinter
[zh^'d.Ei],
[zm,t''ia],
rascal
snake
-

[ie'vo], of him; his; him [znak], sign, mark

[isd'va], scarcely, hardly :4 I'znctma]. flag
I'lesli], if, whether [znatj, to know
[le/tyb], still, yet ['zohno], gold
um-
1; ['^a^daj, thirst
[j-i'l.Et,],

['^ar,itj,
to pity, to regret
to roast, to fry
brella
[zontik],

[V.r.EhT], ripe
parasol:

[^ar koT(?], roast meat [zub], tooth

 Vocabulary. 365

[i], and [ko'n,u/n,a], stable

[i'golka], needle [ku'rab], ship
[igrcitj, to play ['kor,en,], root
[izl),i'rat,], to choose [kt;r'z,inka], basket
[iz], out, from [kt;rul,£va], queen
['il,i], or [ku'rol,], king
[imp,e'rator], emperor KopoTKiTi [kt;'rotkii], short
em- bone

4
[imp,sra'tritsa], [kost,],
press [ktj'torii], which, that
[i'm,£tj, to have, to possess ['kot'e], coffee
[irnal, name ['/], cat
[inu'gda], sometimes i{pacHopi4ie [krasn«'r,st/ie], elo-
[in-B'strannii], fo- quence
reign ['krasnii], red
[i'skatj, to look for [kiastj, to steal
['iskra], spark [krai], border; region
['iskr,£nnu]. sincere [kr,£st], cross

1
pec[kr,es'tlanin],peasant
61 [i%kustvo], art
[i'stor,ia], history
source
[i'sio/n,ik],
[kd'voi],
[kri't/at,], to
crooked
cry

1
1
[ist/e'zatj, to disappear
[iinlj, July
[liuii,], June
[kn?'vat,],
[krov], roof, shelter
[krov,], blood
bedstead

['ka^dii], each, every KpoMt [',], besides

:? [ka'zai^sa], to seem ['kruglil], round

-
[kazna't/sT], treasurer cover
['kri/a], roof,
[ka'koi], which KpinKin ['kr.epkii], strong
[], how, as, like KpinocTb ['kr^post,], fortress

pencil
['kamenj, stone
[karan'da/],

[kar'man], pocket
picture
[kar't.ina],
lead-
. ['], who
[xton,i'bud,],
[kuz'n,£ts], blacksmith
[ku'patjSa], to bathe
[ku'p,£ts], merchant
somebody

[ka'pl^a], drop [ku'sok], piece

['kat/estvo], quality ['kuxn,a], kitchen
['ka/elj, cough ['lampa], lamp

to salute
[kia'nat,sa],

[kl,uf/],
['kn,iga],
key
book
to bow,

[knjgapra'da-
1 [l,£f. l,of],

['lafka]. shop
['l,oxkii], easy
[1,'],
[1,'1], ice
lion

easily

v,eis], bdokseiler [l.e'karstvo], medicine

[kn,a'gin,a], princess [l,e'tat,], to fly
[kn a/,], prince [l,i'sitsa], fox
[ '^], skin [l,ist], leaf
1'6 [ktjle's-]. wheel [l.i'iso], face
[kB'lDiipz,]. vell, pit ['^], spoon
[kBl,'i/o],ring [bi'mat,], tobreak
[komiiHia], room ['b/ed,], horse
[ki3'n,ok], skate [tug], meadow
['.], end [], moon
[,], horse [l,u'b,it,], to love
366 VOCABULAKY.

' [l,u'bof,], love

'
4
[mi/,], mouse

*,
[l,ubu'piitnii],
['l.evii],

[i.e'^atj,
['l,Ekar],
left
to lie
curious

doctor, phj'sician
^
MicTo
1;111
[m,Ed,],
[,],
copper

[m,£s,ets],
measure
month; moon
['m,ssto], place, spot

'
'
' [l,Es],
[l,e'n,ivn],

[1,], idleness
['hsn,itsa],ladder
forest, M'ood
[leto], summer
lazy, idle

4
^ nie], situation
to prevent
[m,e'/at,],
purse
[m,e'/Dk],
MOTKifi ['m,axkiij, soft, tender
[m,estopBtB'gs-

[mai], May ['m,aso], meat

>1 ['maio], little (adv.)

[malenkii], small
['mal'ii], little (adj.)
[na], on, upon
[na'v,srnoJ, certainly
[nagrag'dat,]. to re-
['malt/ik], boy ward
[mart], March ['nadpis,], inscription
['maslo], oil

[mat,], mother
butter

[m,ed'vEdJ, bear
between
['m,E^du],
[m,£t/], sword
[m,ir], peace
;

[mate'rjk], continent

' ['nadobno],

[nadl,
[na'd,Egda],
above
it is

hope

[na'd,jiat,sa], to
[na'zad], back; ago
[nazi'vat,], to call
[na'kaz'ivat,],
necessary

hope

to pu-

4
Mipb [m,ir], world nish
['mnogo], much; many HaMipenie [na'm,Er,£nie], intention
[mnago'l.udstvo], [ua'prasno], in vain
populousness [na'rodj, people, nation
['mnoxestvo], multitude [na'sl,edn,ik], heir,
MH^Hie ['mn,En,eJ, opinion successor
[mo'gila], tomb [naxi^'diit,], to find
[m'B'gu/t/estvo],power beginning
[na't/alo],
['moget bit,], perhaps [uat/i'nat,], to begin
[mo'gno], (it is) possible ue [n,e], not, no
['mokrii], wet, damp ['n,£boJ, heaven; sky
[mB'l,itva], prayer [n.evBz'uiognii], im-
6i
1
['molnia], lightning possible

{
[m\;h?'doi], young [n,ed'£l,a], week
[mt'hi'ko], milk [n,epBd'vijnii], im-
[mul't/at,], to be silent movable
['mor,e], sea [n,e'prTat,el,], enemy
MocT'b [most], bridge [n,e'priat,mi], dis-
[mot/,], to be able agreeable

' ii
[mst,it,], to revenge
['mudrii], wise
[mu;^ik], peasant
comparable
['n,izkii],
[n,esrav'n,ennu], in-

low, inferior

; ['mu^i/inaj,
[mug], husband
['muzika], music
[mu'ka], flour
['muxa], fly
man

Huutin
HO [no],
[n,ikr!x'da],
[n,i'xtol,
[n,it/e'v.)l,
[n,i/t/ilj,
no
nobody

beggar
never

nothing

[misl,!, thought ['novil], new

11. 'mitj, to wash [m?'ga], foot: leg
 VOCABULAKY. 367

(^)
rv't/inniT)], pen-knife
[nu'jik (,- ['1,£,], stag
[B'pasnost,], danger
[^], knife [B'pasnii], dangerous
HopBerifl [nt:r'v,Egia],
Hoc'b [nos],

to
[not/,],
nose
night
[nu's.it,],

wear
Norway

to bring, to carry,
1 [B'pat,],
[',1], eagle
[n'ruxie],
again

opix'b [',£], nut, walnut

weapon

[^svebB^'dat,], to
[mj'iabrj, November deliver
['nravit,sa], to please; ocBiniaTb [T?sve'yt/at,], to promise
to like [i5's,ot], ass,donkey

-
11
4
-
^
[nu^'dat,sa], to
['nugnii],
['n,an,aj,
necessary
nurse
German
[n,e'm,stskii],
German
['n,em,£ts],
[,'1], mute, dumb
[net], not; it is not
want

dare
[os.en,],

don, to leave
autumn
[Bs'm,el,ivat,sa],

[i3'sob,enno], particularly
[•BSta'vl.at,],

[B'stav,it,], to
to

abandon,
to

aban-

['oba], both to quit

[.' ana], monkey, ape [BStal,'noi], remaining
[ubi'^atj, to offend [-Bsta'ro^nu], careful
['],
['1,],
to deceive
cloud
to cheat,
[ostrof], island
['ostrii],
from, out
[ot],
sharp

['1], tapestry [^td^x'nutj, to rest,

[^'boiftfik], upholsterer to repose
['ob/t/estvo], society, [i?'t,£ts], father

company [B't,£t/estvo] , native

61 ['ob/t/ii], common country
to open,
o6HKHOBeHie [BbiknB'v.snie], habit [wtkri'vat,],
['1',], to discover
usually [Hxotnik], sportsman

4
4
ordinary

[B'b.ed],
[•BbiknTj'vsnnoi],

[B'b.sdat], to dine
dinner
["eb.e/t/at,], to promise
[B'xotno], willingly
['ot/en,], very much, greatly
['ot/er,£d,],
[ot/'ki],
turn
spectacles
[B'/ibka], mistake
["BbiazannostJ, obli- [pallets], finger
gation, duty ['palka], stick
[uv'tsa], sheep naMflTHHKb['pam,atnik],monument
[B'gon,], fire ['pam atj, memory
[tjd.e'vat,], to dress ['para], pair, couple
[Bji'datJ, to wait, to [para'xod], steamer
expect [par], steam
['oz,ero], lake [pa'stux], shepherd
[B'kant/ivatJ, to finish ['pep,el], ashes
[-'], window ['p,Ervn], first
['1], round, about; [p,er,evB'd,it,], to trans-
nearly late
[-B'kr.sstnost,], envi- ['p,er,ed], before
rons nep6 [p,e'ro], pen; feather
[«k'tabrj, October [p,e'sok], sand
368 Vocabulary.

[p,e't/al], sorrow [pt;rt'noij, tailor

[pet/ka], stove [pu'radokj. order
[p,Et/,J, to bake [pT?ru't/at,J, to commit;
iiHBo ['p.'vo], beer, ale to charge
octi
[p,i'satj,
[p,is,'m3],
[p,it,], 10
['plavatj, to
to write
letter
drink
swim
['plakaij, lo weep, to cry
--
!}
day after
[p^'sl^Edniij, last
['posle], after
['posl.e 'zaftra],
to morrow
[pT;'>ol,stvo],embassy
the

[platn.a], flame [pu'sol], ambassador

[pla'iitj, to pay ['! si,], beiistead

-
['pi'At.p], dress [pt5s,e/i/at,], to visit
['p'l^Tiia], tribe HoctineHie [pus.e'/i/.Enie], visit
nee[pl,e'In,annik],nephew [pi^^i'laij, to send
[pl,e'm,anuitsa], niece [pBt e'ratj, to lose
[pbd], fruit [i>inu'mu-7"io], why;
['pbxo], hardly; badly because

no [i)n],
[pb/i/eii], place, square
after; by; out of; about 6{ [pi^'iom], then,
[pt^'xo^ii],
afterwards
like, similar

obey
['pDvar]. cook
[p'cvin'B'vat.sa],

[pxiftti'rat],
[pi;'godaJ, weather
to repeat
to
!!
61;:1

:1
[pn'i/ti],
['y)Ouzd], train
nearly

['pravilnu], regular
[,prazn,ik], festival
[pre'ilrt'gatj, to offer
[pvie'iljnok], duel [p'.s^tp], before, sooner
[p-u'^aluiata], if you [jir ez,i'ratj, to despise,

please to regard with contempt

[pt3zvu'l,atj, to allow [prei'mu/i/estvo],
['pozno], laie advaninge
[p'u'kaz'ivat,], to shoAv [pr,e'krasnuj, beau-
[j^kii'vat,], to cover tiful

; 1,»],
[pBku'paiJ, to buy
['pohienj, noon
finld
[pB'Uzmi], useful
half
[p-Bhj'v.iua],
[pi^lu't/aij, to receive
[pum^'gaij, to help, to
npeiiflTCTBie[pre'p,atsvie],ohstacle

[pr,i],

approach
[|*-'81}], throne
at, near, on, by
[pr,ibli'3oit,sa],

[pr,i'bit,], to arrive
[pr,i'vii/kaj, custom,
to

assist lial)it

pomo/t/J, assistance [pr,igtUB'vlat,], to

()41, [

[pt;n,e4Ul,ii,ik], prep re I

Monday [pr/l,E^nii], diligent

[pim/niottj, to under- 11+.]) [pr,i'ii',Ei], example
stand iijiiuiociiTb [pr,ini!'s,itj, to bring

1)
1
o-lIoyll[pl^p''llIdn,i],afterno<)n [prixu'ditj. to come
[pxipra'vlatj, to cor- [pr,i'i/ina]. cause, reason
rect, to mend iil)iixaTb [prj'lExatJ, to arrive
iioM'b [|iop], priest [piT «t,el,], friend
()1) 11111 (pri'atnn], agreeable

'
fpura'^at,], to surprise
nujiHiiiirb [puri'tyai ], to blame ('pioliwvatj, to try
1101) [pn'roda], kind, species [prtida'vai J, to sell
nopoK'b [ptj'rok], vice [pru's,it,], to beg
 Vocabulary. 369

[pr'B'stoi],
['prDtjf],
[piTj'/i/at,], to
[priid],

[
pt,itsa],
pond

[pus'kat j, to
bird
simple
against
pardon

let, to let go
1 to entend
[ras't,enie],
[rasprestra'nat,],

[rvat], lo tear, to
['rDvnii],
horn
even
plant
rend

frog],
[pus'tDi], empty ['rod,ina], native country
[piis'tin,a], desert [rB'd,it,eI,i], parents
[put,e'/estv,en- ['rodstv,ennik], re-
n,ik], traveller lation, relative
[piit,e'/£Stvovat,], [rod], gender
to travel [rB^'dat,8a], to be born
[pAe'la], bee [ra5cd,est'vo], Christmas
['p.an'ii], drunk poie [raj'd,enie], birth
[p,e'tux], cock [roj,], rye
ntTb [p,Et,], to sing ['roza], rose
['p,atn,itsa], Friday ['], dew
[ra'bota], work [rot], mouth
[ra'botatj, to work [ru'ba/ka], shirt

ground
[ra'botnjk],
[rav'n,ina],
workman
plain, level ^ [ru'5,o],
[ru'ka],
[ru't/ei],
gun,
hand; arm
rifle

brook; rivulet
['radBvat,sa], to re- ['riba], fish
joice, to be glad [ri'bak], fisherman

[rad],
['radost,],
glad
joy 41 ['r,£dkii],
['r,p/at,],
rare, seldom
to cut
[raz'valina], ruin ptKU [r,e'ka], river

,
pasBi ['razv,p], perhaps, then [r,e'/"atj, to decide
[razgu'vrxrivatj, pimeme [r.e'/enie], decision
to dissuade ['r,umka], small glass
[razgij'vDr], dialogue, [rad], row, tier
conversation [sa'd,it,sa], to sit down
[raz'iamivat,], to [sa'dovn,ik], gardener
break, to smash
, [sad], garden [same

1
[raz'l, it/nil], different, [sam, 'samii], self,
distinct [sa'pog], boot
['razn,itsa], difference 6[8'5,1], shoemaker
['raznfi], different ['saxar], sugar
[razzB'r.enle], destruc- witness
[8v,i'd,Et,el,],
overthrow

'
tion, [svi'n,£ts],lead
[raz'skaz], tale, narra- [svi'n a], swine, pig
tive [sv^'boda], freedom, li-
[raz'skaz'ivat,] , to berty
tell, to relate [svB'bodnii], free
[raz'matr,ivat,], candle-

^
to [sv,e't,il,n,ik],
view, to contemplate
pa3CMOTpiHie[raz'smi3tr,EnIe], exa-
mination
[raz], time; once
'stick
[sv,£t],
[sv,e't/a],
['svazka], tie
light;
candle
world

['rana], wound [sva'toi], holy, saint

['rano], soon i'sd.elat.sa], to become,
[raska at,sa], to repent to get

Russian Conv. -Grammar. 24

870 Vocabulary.

[8,e'vodn,aJ, to-day [sBl'dat], soldier

directly
[8,ei't/as], [solj, salt
[8,'], village ['solt8,e], sun
[s,e'm,sistvo], family coMH-feuie [sBm'nenie], doubt
[s,en4,c/.br,], September [son], sleep
['s,Erds,e], heart [sBprBVH^'datJ, to
[s,er,e'bro],
[s,er,e'da],

[s,er'tuk],
[s,e'stra],
[s,i'd,et,],

['s,iia], strength
sister
to sit
silver
Wednesday
[s,e'r,oznu], serious
coat 1 accompany

to oppose, to resist

means
[sB,c,Ed],
[spat,],
[s'BprBtiv'lat.sa],

[sBstB'ianie], property,

neighbour
to sleep

! ['s,il,niii], strong

['s,inii], blue
[ska'zat], to tell, to say
[sp,i'na],
[''],
back

[spB'sobniiJ, able
quite

[ska'katj, to jump ['spra'/ivat,], to ask,

[ska'ia], rock to inquire
[ska'm,Eika], bench [8ra'^at,sa], to fight
['skoro], soon, quickly [sr,ed,i'na], middle
['skDrii], quick ['sr.sdstvo], means
[skot], beast; cattle ['ssora], quarrel
['skromnii], modest [sta'kan], drinking-dass
[skri'vat,], to hide [sta'rat,sa], to endea-

! ['siabii],
['siava],
['sladku], sweet
[sl.e'za],
[stt?'var,],
weak
glory, renown

tear
dictionary
vour
[sta'r,ik],
['starosta],
old

[sta'ru/ka], old
['starii], ancient
old,
man
headman
woman

['sbvo], word [st.ek'b], glass (pane of)

[shi'ga], servant, footman [stol], table
[sluganka], maid- [stii'l ar], joiner

servant [stvru'na], side

[shi''^it,], to serve [stra'noi], country, region
['shit/ai], accident, case ['stra/nii], terrible,
[shi't/at.sa], to happen awful
['sli/atj, to hear (•61 ['strogii], rigorous
['sl,Edi!vat,], to follow ['stroit,], to build
'1>1
' ing

ctc
['sl.eduui/t/il],

[sl,e'poi],
['sm.elii],
blind
bold
[sm,e iat,sa], to laugh
follow-

. ashamed
[stulj, chair
[stu't/at,], to
[8tu'dit,sa],

wall
knock
to be

4
[st.e'na],
cnomenie fsnu'/enie], intercourse [sub'bota]. Saturday
[sn,Eg], snow [su'da], judge
[su'baka], dog [su'xDl], dry
[si;bi'rat,], to collect [st/,est'l,ivnl, happy,
[si-'bor],cathedral lucky
co6paHie [sKbranie], collection, ['st/ast,e], happiness, luck

1>assembly

contrb
[su'vetn.ik], counsellor
[si:'v,Et], advice
fsin],
[sj,
[st^'tat,],
son
with; from
to count
 1
Vocabulary. 371

['s,ev,er], North [uda'lat,], to remove

['s,em,a], seed [ud|iy'l,enie], astonish-
ciHo ['s,£no], hay
['tainii], secret
[takje], also, too
[ta'koi],
[tak]. thus
such
61ment

sure
[u'jj],
[ud,iv'l at,sa],to wonder
[udtJ vol,stvie], plea-

already
[tarn], there ['u^inatj, to sup
[ta'r,Elka], plate [ujin], supper
['tv.ordn], hard ['uzkiT], narrow
[t,e'atr], theatre ['ul,itsa], street
[t,e'l;)nok], calf [um,i'rat,], to die

' ['tomuii],
[t,e'p,srj,
['t.oplii],
[t,er'p,sDie],
[t,otka]. aunt
dark
now
warm, lukewarm
patience
1
61
ycntxb
[upi?tr,e'bl,at,],to
[u'rok], lesson
[u'serdie], zeal
[u'slovie],
[u'sp,£x],
condition
want

improvement;
['toistu], fat; big, thick, success
stout ['utka], duck
[1,], only ['utro], morning
61 ['tonkii], thin
[ti?'por], hatchet
[ut,e'/at,],
['uxo], ear
to console

[tv!r'gDvl,a], trade [ut/e'n,ik], pupil, scholar

[tot], that [u't/onii], scholar, lear-
ftot/ka], point ned man
['tot/no], exactly [u't/il,i/t/e], school
[tra'va], herb, grass [u't/it,el,], teacher, master
['tr,£bt3vat,], to require, [u't/it,el,n,itsa],

1
to ask school-mistress
Tperift ['tr,£t,ii], third [u't/it,], to teach
['tr,£t,avo dn,a], the [u't/it,sa], to learn

4
-
day before yesterday
['trudn'n],
[trud],
['trogatj, to
difficult
M'ork, pains
touch
[tu'man], fog, mist
['tuluvi/t/e], body,
['tslo],
[t.sn,],
body
shadow
[t.a'nut], to pull, to
rump

draw
1
^
[fa'm,ilTa],
[fe'vralj,
['fl,£ita],

['frantsia],

[fran'tsuz],
[xva'l,it,],
['xitrii],
[xl.eb],
sly
bread
family
b'ebruary
flute
France
[fran'tsuzkiij, French
Frenchman
to praise

4
[t,a'^oiii], heavy [xTj'dit,], to go
[u'b,it,], to kill [xu'zaika], mistress,
[u'bitok], advantage landlady
[ub.e'gatj, to run away [xTj'z ain],master, landlord
[uv,edB'nil,at,], to in- [xolni], hill
form [xobdniT], cold
[uv,e'r atj, to assure to be willing,
[xTj't.Et,],

[ugr^'gatj, to threaten to wish

[ugB'var,ivat,], to [xT?'t,c/.], although
persuade [xrumoi], lame
[u'got], corner [xu'doi], bad
[ugol,], charcoal [tsv,e'st,i], to flourish

24*
372 Vocabulary.

*6
^ ,
-
[tsve'tok], flower [t/i'tat,], to read
[tsv,etj, colour [i/ort], devil
['ts,erkot'], church /], that; which; what
^-
' 18,], whole, entire
[t

['/tobi], in order that

^ [ts,el,],

[ts.e'na],
/],
[t
aim, end

tea
price thing
[/io-n,i'bud,],

['/tuvsvBvat,], to feel
some-

['t/asto], often
' ['t/udo], wonder

1
[t/ast,], part [t/em], than

' [t/e'si],
[t/as],

mankind
watch
hour
['t/vanstvo], vanity
[t/elB'v,Ek], man
[t/elt?'v,£t/e8tvo],
[/ar],
['/e.iaj,
ball,
neck
[/i'rokii],
['/lapa], hat
[/um], noise
[/u't,itj, joke
globe

to
broad

stand
[t/srvj,
['t/£r,ez],
worm

[t/er'nila],
through
ink
[t/er'n,il,n,itsa], ink-
1 f/t/oika], brush
['iablT?ko], apple
[ia'vl,Enie],
[le'zik], language
[lan'var,], January
phenomenon

['t/,ornii], black ['iasnii], clear

[t/est,], honour [lal't^], egg

officer
[t/et'v,erg],
[t/i'novn,ik],
Thursday
official, 4
' [iug], South
[ie'zda], drive
[iez'd,it,], to drive, to go
[t/i'sio], number; date 'bcTfc [lEst,], to eat
['t/istii], clean ['lexat,], to ride, to go.

Printed by C. F. Winter, Darmstadt.

 Educational Works and Class-Books
Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauek
FOR THE STUDY OF MODERN LANGUAGES.
PUBLISHED BY Julius Groos, Hjeidelberg.

«With each newly-learnt language one wins a new soul.» Charles V.

«At the end of the "" century the world is ruled by the interest for
trade and traffic; it breaks through the barriers which separate

the peoples and ties up new relations between the nations.»

WiUiam U.

„Julius Groos, Publisher, has for the last fifty years been devoting Ms
works on modern languages, and has published
special attention to educational
a large number of class-books for the study of those modern languages most
generally spoken. In this particular department he is in our opinion unsur-
passed by any other German publisher. The series consists of 200 volumes
of different sizes which are all arranged on the same system, as is easily
seen by a glance at the grammars which so closely resemble one another,
that an acquaintance with one greatly facilitates the study of the others.
no small advantage in these exacting times when the knowledge of one
Tliis is

language alone is hardly deemed sufficient.

The textbooks of the Gaspey-Otto-Sauer method have, within the
last ten years, acquired an universal reputation f increasing in pro-
portion as a knowledge of living languages has become a necessity of modern
life. The chief advantages, by which they compare favorably with thousands
of similar books, are loicness of price and good appearance, the happy union
of theory and practice, the clear scientific basis of the grammar proper com-
bined with practical conversational exercises ^ and the system, here
conceived for the first time and consistently carried out, by which the pupil is
really taught to speak and tvrite the foreign language,
Tlie grammars are all divided into two parts, commencing with a
systematic explanation of the rules for pronunciation, and are again sub-
divided into a number of Lessons. Each Fart treats of the Parts of Speech
in succession, the first giving a rapid sketch of the fundamental rules, tchich
are explained more fully in the second.
The rules appear to us to be clearly given, they are explained by examples,
and the exercises are quite sufficient.
To this method is entirely due the enormous success with which the
Gaspey-Otto-Sauer textbooks have met; most other grammars either
content themselves with giving the theoretical exposition of the grammatical
forms and trouble the pupil with a confused mass of the most far-fetched
irregularities and exceptions without ever applying tJiem, or go
 ^1

Method Gaspey-Otto-Saner
for the study of moderu languages.

to the other extreme, and shnply teach him to repeat in a parrot-

like manner a few colloquial phrases without letting him grasp the
real genius of the foreign language.
The system referred to is easily discoverable: 1. in the arrangement of
the grammar; 2. in the endeavour to enable the pupil to understand a
regular text as soon as possible, and above all to teach him to speak the
foreign language; this latter point was considered by the authors so particu-
larly characteristic of their works, that they have styled them — to distinguish
them from other works of a similar kind Conversational Grammars, —
TJie first series comprises manuals for the use of Eiiglishinen and

consists of 38 volumes.
Our admiration for this rich collection of works, for the method dis'
played and the fertile genius of certain of the authors, is increased when we
examine the other series, which are intended for the xise of foreigners.
In these works the chief under which several of the authors
difficulty

hare laboured, has been the of teaching

necessity language in a foreign
idiom; not to mention the peculiar difficulties which the German idiom offers
in writing school-books for the study of that language.
We must confess that for those persons who, from a practical point
of view, wish to learn a foreign language sufficiently well to enable them to

ivrite and S2>eak it with ease, the authors have set down the grammatical
rides in such a way, that it is equally easy to understaiid and to learn them.
Moreover, we cannot but commend the elegance and neatness of the type
and binding of the books. It is doubtless on this account too that these
volumes have been received with so much favour and that several have reached
such a large circulation.
We willingly testify that the whole collection gives proof of much care
and industry, both with regard to the aims it has in view and the way in

which these have been carried out, and, moreover, reflects great credit on the
editor, this collection being in reality quite an exceptional thing of its kind."
. . . . t.

(Extras from the Literary Review.)

All books bound.

 ethod Graspey-Otto-Sauer
for the study of modern languages.

Elementary Modern Ai'iueuiau Grammar by Gulian . . . .

l>atcli Conversation-Grammar by Valette. 2. Ed

Key to the Dutch Couvers.-Granimar by Valette
Dutch Keaiier by Valette. "L Ed
JPreucii Conversation-Grammar by Otto-Onions. 13. Ed
Key to the French Convers.-lirammar by Otto-Ouious. 8. Ed
Elementary l^'rench Grammar by Wright. 8. Ed
French Header by Onions
Materials for French Prose Composition by Otto-Onions. 5. Ed. . .

French Dialogues by Otto-Corkran

^ermau Conversation-Grammar by Otto. 28. Ed
ivey to the Germau Convers. -Grammar by Otto. 20. Ed
Elementary German Grammar by Otto. 8. Ed
First German Book by Otto. 9. Ed
German Reader. 1. 8. Ed.; II. 5. Ed.; III. 2. Ed. by Otto each . .

Key to the Maier. f. Eugl. 1. Germ. I. by Otto.

tr. 3. Ed
German Dialogues by Otto. 5. Ed
Accidence of the German language by Otto-Wright. 2. Ed. . . .

Handbook of English and German Idioms by Lauge

German Verbs with their appropriate prepositions etc. by Tebbitt .

The Hansa language (DieHaussasprache; la langue haoussa) bySeide^

Italian Conversation-Grammar by Sauer. 8. Ed
Key to the Italian Convers. -Grammar by Saner. 7. Ed
Elementary Italian Grammar by Motti. 3. Ed
Italian Header by Cattaneo
Italian Dialogues by Motti
Japanese Conversation-Grammar by Plaut
Key 10 the Japanese Conv. -Grammar by JPlaut
Modern Persian Conversation-Grammar by St. Clair-Tisdall .

Key to the Mod. Persian Convex s. -Grammar by St. Clair-Tisdall

Portuguese Conversation-Grammar by Kordgien and Kunow

Key to the Portuguese Couvers. -Grammar by Kordgien and Kunow
liussian Conversation-Grajnmar by Motti. 2. Ed
Key to the Russian Couvers. -Grammar by Motti. 2. Ed
Elementary Russian Grammar by Motti. 2. Ed '

Key to the Elementary Russian Grammar by Motti. 2. Ed

Russian Reader by Werkhaupt and Roller \

Spanish Conversation-Grammar by Sauer -deArteaga. 7. Ed.

Key to the Spanish Convers.-Grammar by Sauer -deArteaga. 5. Ed.
Elementary Spanish Grammar by Pavia 2. Ed .

Spanish Reader by Sauer-Rohrich. 2. Ed

Spanish Dialogues by Sauer-Corkran
Swedish Grammar by
Elementary Fort
Turkish Grammar by Hagopian
Arabic Edition-
Kleine deutsche Sprachlehre fur Araber von Hartmann ....
Armenian Edition.
Elementary £SngIish Grammar for Armenians by Gulian ....
 Method Gaspey-Otto-Saner
lor the study of moderu languages.

"Rxxlofai'ian Edition.
Kleine <lentscbe Sprachlehre fur Bulgaren von Gawriysky . .

Greirnnn Editions.
Arabische Kouversations-Grammatik v. Harder 10
Schliissel dazu v. Harder 3
CliinesitiiChe Konversations-Grammatik v. Seidel 8
Schlussel dazu v. Seidel 1
Kleiue chinesische Sprachlehre v. Seidel 2
Schliissel dazu v. Seidel 1
Dunlsche Konversations-Grammatik v. AVied 5
Schliissel dazu v. Wied
I>nala Sprachlehre und Worterbuch v. Seidel ! 2
Englische Konversations-Grammatik Gaspey-Runge. 24. Aufl.
v. 4
Schliissel dazu v. Runge. (Nur fiir Lchrer und zum Selhstunterricht.) 4. Aufl. 8
Englisches Konversations-Lesebuch v. Gaspey-Runge. 6. Aufl. . . 3
Kleine euglische Sprachlehre v. Otto-Runge. 6. Aufl 2
Englische Gesprilche v. Runge. 2. Aufl i 2
Materialien z. Ubersetzen ins Englische v. Otto-Runge. 3. Aufl. . . ! 2
Englische Chrestomathie v. Siipfle-Wright. 9. Aufl 4
Handbuch englischer und deutscher Idiome v. Lange 2
Ewe Sprachlehre und Worterbuch v. Seidel 2
Franzosisclie Konversations-Grammatik v. Otto-Runge. 27. Aufl. 4
Schliissel dazu v. Runge. (Nur fiir Lehrer und zum Selhstunterricht.) 4. Aufl. 2
Franz. Konv.-Lesebuch I. 9. Aufl., II. 5. Aufl. v. Otto-Runge. b, . . 2
Franz. Konv.-Leseb. f. Mixdchsch. v. Otto-Runge I. 5. Aufl., II. 3. Aufl. 2
Kleine franzosische Sprachlehre v. Otto-Runge. 8. Aufl 2
Schliissel dazu v. Rimge 1
Franzosische Gesprache v. Otto-Runge. 8. Aufl 2
Franzosisches Lesebuch v. Siipfle. 11. Aufl 3
Italienisclie Konversations-Grammatik v. Sauer. 12. Aufl. . . 4
Schlussel dazu v. Cattaneo. (Nur fiir Lehrer und zum Selhstunterricht.) 4. Auil. 2
Italienisches Konversations-Lesebuch v. Sauer. 5. Aufl 4
Italienische Chrestomathie v. Cattaneo. 3. Aufl 2
Kleine italienische Sprachlehre v. Sauer. 9. Aufl 2
dazu v. Cattaneo
Schliis.sel 1
Italienische Gesprache v. Sauer-Motti. 5. Aufl •
2
Dbungsstiicke zum Ubers. a. Deutschen i. Ital. v. Lardelli.
d. 4. Aufl. 2
•fapanieche Konversations-Grammatik von Plant 6
Sohlijssel dazu von Plaut 2
MarokkanlHclic Sprachlehre v. Seidel 3
Nen^^riecliisclie Konversations-Grammatik v. Petraris . . . . 6
dazu v. Petraris
Schlii.ssel i
Lehrbuch der neugriechischen Volkssprache Petraris v. 3
Nie<Iei*IandiHche Konversations-Grammatik v. Valette. 2. Aufl. 5
dazu v. Valette
Schliissel 8
Niederlilndisches Konv.-Lesebuch v. Valette. 2. Aufl 3
Kleine niederlilndische Sprachlehre v. Valette. 3. Aufl 2
I*oIni><<clie Konversations-Grammatik v. Wicherkiewicz. 2. Aufl. . 5
dazu v. Wicherkiewicz. 2. Aufl
Schliissel 2
PortngiOMisoIie Konversations-Grammatik v. Kordgien. 2. Aufl. 5
Schliissel dazu v. Kordgien. 2. Aufl 2
Kbune portugiesische Sprachlehre Kordgien. 3. Aufl
v. 2
KuNHiHchc Konversations-Grammatik v. Fuchs-Wyczliiiski. 4. Aufl. 5
Schliisseldazu v. Fuchs-Wyczliiiskl. 4. Aufl 8
RussiHchcs Kouvcraations- Lesebuch v. Werkhaupt 2
Kleine ruHsische Sprachlelirn v. Motti. 2. Aufl 2
SehlUsscl dazu v. Mottl. 2. Aufl 1
 Method Graspey-Otto-Saner
for the study of modern languages.

Grerman Kditlons.
Schfredische Kouversatiou«-(irammatik v. Walter . . .

dazu v. Walter
Schliissel
Kleine schwedisclie Sprachlehre v. Fort
iSpanische Konversations-Grammatik v. Sauer-Ruppert. 9. Aufl.
Schliissel dazu v. Ruppert. 3. Aufl
Spanisches Lesebuch v. Sauer-Rolirich. 2. Aufl
Kleine spanisclae Sprachlehre v. Sauer. 6. Aufl
Schluss?! dazu von Runge
Spanische Gesprache v. Sauer. 3. Aufl
Spanische Eektionsliste v, Sauer-Kordgien
Snahili Konversations-Grammatik v. Seidel
Schliissel dazu v. Seidel
Suahili Worterbuch v. Seidel
Turkische Konversations-Grammatik v. Jehlitschka . . .

Schliissel dazu v. Jehlitschka

eine nngarische Sprachlehre v. Nagy
Frencli Kciitions.
Grammaire allemande par Utto- Nicolas. 17. ^d.
Corrlge des themes de la Grammaire aUemande par Otto-Nicolas Ed
Petite grammaire allemande par Otto-V^errier. 9. Ed.
Lectures allemandes par Otto. I. part. 6. Ed.
Lectures allemandes par Otto. IL part. 5. Ed. .

Lectures allemandes par Otto. IIL part. 2. Ed.

Erstes deutsches Lesebuch von Verrier ....
Conversations allemandes par Otto-Verrier. 5. Ed
Grammaire anglaise par Mauron-Verrier. 10. Ed.
Corrige des themes de la Grammaire anglaise par Mauron-Verrier Ed.
Petite grammaire anglaise par Mauron. 6. Ed.
Lectures anglaises par Mauron. 2. Ed. . . .

Conversations anglaises par Corkran ....

Grammaire arabe par Armez
Corrige des themes de la Grammaire arabe par Armez
Petite grammaire bongroise par Kent . .

Grammaire italienne par Sauer. 10. Ed. .

Corrige des themes de la Grammaire italienne par Sauer. 6 Ed

Petite grammaire italienne par Motti. 4. Ed.
Chrestomathie italienne par Cattaneo. 2. Ed.
Conversations italiennes par Motti
Grammaire Japonaise par Plant
Corrige des themes de la Grammaire japonaise par Plaut
Grammaire neerlandaise par Valette. 2. Ed.
Corrige des themes de la Grammaire neerlandaise par Valette
Lectures neerlandaises par Valette. 2. Ed. . . .

Grammaire portng^aise par Armez

Corrige de la Grammaire portugaise par Armez ....
Grammaire misse par Fuchs-Nicolas. 4. Ed. . .

Corrige des themes de la Grammaire russe par Fuchs-Nlcolas. Ed

Petite grammaire russe par Motti. 2. Ed
Corrige des themes de la petite grammaire russe par Motti. 2 Ed
Lectures russes par Werkhaupt et Roller ....
Grammaire espag^nole par Sauer-Serrano. 5. Ed.
Corrige des themes de la gramm. espagn. par Sauer-Serrano. Ed.
Petite grammaire espaguole par Tanty. 2. Ed. . .

Lectures espagnoles par Sauer-Rohrich. 2. Ed. . .

Petite grammaire snedoise par Fort

 Method Graspey-Otto-Sauer
for the study of modern languages.

8. I
d.
Grreek EcHtions-
Kleine deiltscbe Sprachlehre tiir Griechen von Maltos 2
Deutsche Gesprache tiir Griechen von Maltos 2

Italian Eclitions-
Grammatica tedesca di Sauer-Ferrari. 7. Ed. , . .

Chiave della Orammatica tedesca di Sauer-Ferrari. 3. Ed.

Grammatica elementare tedesca di Otto. 5. Ed
Letture tedesche di Otto. 5. Ed
Antologia tedesca di Verdaro
Conversazioni tedesche di Motti. 2. Ed
Avviamento al trad, dal ted. in ital. di Lardelli. 4. Ed.
Grammatica ingleise di Pavia. 5. Ed
Chiave della grammatica inglese di Pavia. 2. Ed
Grammatica elementare inglese di Pavia. 3. Ed. , . .

Grammatica franeese di Motti. 3. Ed

Chiave della grammatica francese di Motti. 2. Ed
Grammatica elementare francese di Sauer-Motti. 3. Ed.
Letture francesi di Le Boucher
Grammatica rilissa di Motti
Chiave della grammatica russa di Motti
Grammatica 8ipag:nnola di Pavia. 3. Ed
Chiave della Grammatica spagnuola di Pavia. 2. Ed
Gi'ammatica elementare spagnuola di Pavia. 3. Ed. . .

Gramatica elementare svedese di Pereira

J>ixtcli Editions.
Kleine Kiigelschc Spraakkunst door Coster . . , .

Kleine Fransche Spraakkunst door Welbergen . . .

Kleine Hoogduitsche Grammatica door Schwippert. 2. Dr.

1 Ir*olis!li Kclition-
deutsche Sprachlehre fur Polen von Paulus
I^oi'tvTevTese Kditions^.
Grammatica allema por Otto-Prevot. 3. Ed
Chave da Grammatica allema por Otto-Prevot. 2. Ed
Grammatica elementar allema por Prevot-Pereira. 3. Ed,
Grammatica franceza por Tanty-Vasconcellos. 2. Ed.
Chave da Grammatica franceza por Taiity-Vasconcellos. 2. Ed.
Livro de leitura franceza por Le Boucher
Grammatica elementar saeca por Pereira
T^oiitn^an E<litionss5.
GramaticU gfcrmaiia de Leist
Checa gramatici'i germane de Leiat
Elenieutc de gramatica germanu do Leist. 2. Ed. . . .

ConversaJiunT germane de Leist. 2. Ed

Gramatica IranceKa de Leist
Cheea gramaticii de Leist
I'raiicoHo
Elemonte do gramaticu francesS, de Leiat. 2. Ed. . . .

ConvtTHa^iunl francese de Leist. 3. Ed

 Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauer
the study of modern languages.

DRiissian ^Editions.
Kng^lish Grammar Kussians by Hautf
for
Key to the English Grammar
for Russians by Hauflf
Dcnt»<che Grammatik fur Russen von HaufF
Schliissel zur deutschen Grammatik fiir Russen von Ilauff
Grammaire franoaise a I'usage des Russes par Malkiel . .

Corrlge de la Grammaire franoaise a I'usage des Rnsees par Malkiel . .

Servian 1^<1111.
Petite grammaire francaise pour Serbes par Petrovitch . .

SAveclisli Edition.
Kleine deutsche Spraclilehre fiir Schweden voa Walter . .

Spanish Editions.
Gram5,tica alensana por Ruppert. 2. Ed
Clave de la Gramatica alemana por Ruppert. 2.Ed
Gramatica elemental alemana por Otto-Ruppert. 6. Ed. . . .

Gramatica i]ig:lesa por Pavia

Clave de la Gramatica inglesa por Pavia
Gramatica sucinta de la lencrua inglesa por Pavia. 4. Ed. . .

Gramatica francesa por Tanty

Clave de la Gram&tica francesa por Tanty
Gramatica sucinta de la lengua francesa por Otto. 4. Ed. . .

Libro de lectui'a francesa por Le Boucher

Gi-amatica sucinta de la lengua italiana por Pavia. 3. Ed.
Gramatica sucinta de la lengua rnsa por d'Arcais
Olave de la Gramatica sucinta rusa por d'Arcais
....
Tchecli Edition.
Kleine deutsche Sprachlehre fiir Tscliecben von Maschner . . .

TTnT-kish Edition,
Kleine deutsche Sprachlehre fur Tiirken von Wely Bey-Bolland

Conversation-Books by Connor
in two laugnages
English-German i 2 — Deutsch-Danisch .

2—1
|

English-French Deutsch-Franzosisch
English-Italian 2 — Deutsch-Italienisch
English-Spanish 2 — Deutsch-Portugiesisch
English-Swedish 2 — |

j
Deutsch-Rumanisch
English-Russian 3 — ! Deutsch-Russisch .

Fran^ais-Espagnol .... 2 — ! Deutsch-Schwedisch

Fran(?ais-Italien 2 — Deutsch-Spanisch .

—
I

Frau^ais-Portugais . . . • 2 I
Deutsch-Tiirkisch .

—
|

Fran9ai8-Russe |
3 j

in three languages:
English-Geiinan-French. 13. Ed
four languages:
in
English-German-French-Italian
 Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauer
for the study of oiodern lanpages.

cAs long as Bellamy's 'state of the future' is no fact yet, as long as

there are millionaries and Social Democrats, until every cobbler can step
on to the scene of his handicraft, fitted out with an academic education,
so long will private tuition be a necessity.
Since no pedagogic considerations fetter the private tutor, one should
think that the choice of a classbook could not be a difficult matter for him
for it is understood, and justly so, that any book is useful if only the
teacher is of any use. But the number of those who write grammars, from
the late respected Dr. Ahn down to those who merely write in order to
let their own small light shine is too large. Their aim, after all, is to
place the pupil as soon as possible on his own feet i. e. to render a teacher
superfluous, and to save time and money.
Then the saying holds good: «They shall be known by their works»,
and for that reason we say here a few words in favour of the books of the
Gaspey-Otto-Sauer Method which have been published by Mr. Julius Groos.
Valuable though these books have proved themselves to be for the
use at school, it is for private tuition that they are absolutely indispensable.
They just contain what I claim for such books, not too much and not too
little. The chapters of the various volumes are easily comprehended and
are arranged in such a way that they can well be mastered from one
lesson to the other; besides, the subject-matter is worked out so as to lead
the pupil from the commencement to converse in the foreign tongue.
What success these books have met with will best be seen from the ever
increasing number of their publications which comprise, in different groups re-
lating to Englishmen, Germans, Frenchmen, Italians, Spaniards, Russians etc. etc.
not less than 160 works the following volumes of which I have successfully
used myself and am still using for the instruction of Germans —
the French
:

grammar (24'\ edition), the English grammar (21". edition), the Spanish,
Italian, Dutch, and Russian grammars; for English and French students: —
the German grammar, not to mention minor auxiliary works by the same firm.
It is surprising what splendid results one can obtain by means of this
method in a period of to 12 mouths. After such a course the student
is enabled to instruct himself in commercial correspondence in a foreign
language without a master's helping hand.» ( )

Oernian Language by Becker 2

S^panisli Commercial Correspondence by Arteaga
Ricbtige Aussprache d. Musterflentschen v. Dr. E.Dannheisser, br.
Knglische Handelskorrespondenz Arendt. 2. Aufl
v.
Kurzc fraiiKOsiscbe Grammatik von H. Runge
Franz. Sprachl. f. Handelssch. v. Dannheisser, Kiiffner u. Otfenmiiller
Italicniscbe kaufm.Korrespondenz-Gramm. v. Dannheisser u. Sauer
Anleitung z. deatsclieii, franz., eiig:!. u. ital. Geschafts-
briefen von Oberholzer u. Osmond, br
Npani^che Handelskorrespondenz von Arteaga Pereira . . .

Kleines spanisclies Lesebuch f. Ilandelsschulen v. Ferrades-Langeheldt

Langue allemaudc par Becker
Correspondauce comnierciale espag^nole par Arteaga Pereira .

Lengua alehiana de Becker

The Publisher is xintiringly engaged in extending the range of educa-

tional works issuing from his Press. A number of new books are now in
course of preparation.
The new editions are constantly improved and kept up to date.
 Tip 80
-est
A3
Miu-miiioi, I ::{.{. 00()(1()()

RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT

jO^-#^ 2 02 Main Library
LOAN PERIOD l21

HOME USE

BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS

ALL

zi ;::^2"':;1,^„.^,.,,
...
',z"i loo".;
da,^ .. . due do..
Renewob °°cl\.ch'o,9.> may be o.ode

DUE AS STAMPED BELO W ^

MAY 27 198b
. BERKELEY LIBRARIfcS
 .i. i

! I

;ii

r ' ^"^^
.; \;;>1,
i
^-^:;:m
i

M,^l

^.
'''-^*^»?

1
^>
:.<:i ;tVv;jiA!i
wium.

^ ^'
'§
^
1

•SU